wit_n if_o the_o head_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v put_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n a_o distinction_n true_o very_o ridiculous_a conclude_v we_o this_o matter_n with_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 335._o who_o 36._o cannon_n be_v as_o carranza_n note_v in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliariorum_fw-la placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la odoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o please_v we_o that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n eliberis_n where_o be_v celebrate_v this_o ancient_a council_n be_v a_o city_n near_o unto_o that_o place_n where_o be_v now_o granada_n eliberis_n be_v destroy_v and_o of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v granada_n build_v or_o augment_v and_o there_o be_v one_o gate_n in_o granada_n even_o to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o gate_n deluira_n corrupt_v the_o word_n in_o steed_n of_o elibera_n the_o gate_n be_v so_o call_v because_o man_n go_v that_o way_n to_o elibera_n have_v this_o cannon_n make_v in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n 1263._o year_n past_a be_v observe_v in_o spain_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o idolatry_n in_o spain_n as_o now_o there_o be_v up_o lord_n regard_v thy_o own_o honour_n convert_v or_o confound_v not_o be_v of_o thou_o elect_v all_o such_o as_o worship_n pesel_n grave_v or_o carve_a image_n or_o temuna_n picture_n or_o pattern_n all_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v say_v against_o image_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v for_o religion_n service_n &_o worship_n and_o to_o honour_n serve_v and_o adore_v they_o such_o image_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o art_n of_o carve_v grave_v paint_v and_o pattern_n make_v not_o do_v to_o this_o end_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o lawful_a the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n take_v away_o the_o art_n be_v good_a if_o there_o be_v any_o people_n or_o nation_n that_o have_v and_o do_v commit_v inward_a and_o outward_a idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o popish_a church_n for_o what_o else_o see_v we_o in_o their_o temple_n house_n street_n and_o crosse-streete_n but_o idol_n and_o image_n make_v and_o worship_v against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n no_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o barbarous_a to_o think_v that_o which_o they_o outward_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v god_n they_o suppose_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v their_o jupiter_n juno_n mars_n &_o venus_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o the_o image_n that_o do_v represent_v they_o many_o of_o the_o moor_n turk_n and_o jew_n will_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o say_v paulus_n pricius_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a hebrew_n which_o become_v in_o a_o christian_a pave_v that_o it_o be_v very_o meet_a image_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o jew_n become_v not_o christian_n the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o only_o commit_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o far_o exceed_v they_o also_o one_o idolatry_n it_o commit_v which_o never_o pagan_a nor_o gentile_a ever_o commit_v it_o believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n celebrate_v by_o her_o pope_n treâ—tises_n or_o a_o priest_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o representation_n nor_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n as_o big_a and_o great_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o as_o very_o god_n do_v worship_v it_o we_o will_v then_o in_o this_o first_o treatise_n prove_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n who_o cause_n we_o now_o maintain_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o very_a antichrist_n &_o that_o such_o idolatry_n and_o other_o much_o more_o he_o have_v invent_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o treatise_n we_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o assistance_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n and_o great_a idolatry_n and_o because_o our_o chief_a purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o beat_v down_o falsehood_n hebrew_n as_o to_o advance_v the_o truth_n after_o we_o have_v show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o the_o mass_n a_o false_a sacrifice_n we_o will_v show_v also_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a priest_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n where_o with_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n justify_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o to_o reign_v '_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o many_o will_v wonder_v that_o we_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o sauciness_n reject_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n and_o therefore_o do_v slander_n and_o defame_v we_o not_o among_o the_o common_a people_n only_o but_o amongst_o the_o noble_n also_o and_o great_a lord_n king_n and_o monarch_n that_o we_o be_v fantastic_a heady_a arrogant_a seditious_a rebellious_a partial_a and_o many_o other_o false_a report_n they_o raise_v against_o we_o wherewith_o they_o fill_v and_o break_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v they_o to_o show_v they_o then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o foolish_a opinion_n nor_o fantasy_n which_o do_v lead_v we_o neither_o any_o ambition_n vain_a glory_n nor_o other_o passion_n that_o do_v alter_v move_v or_o transport_v our_o mind_n but_o a_o good_a zeal_n rather_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n a_o reason_n will_v we_o give_v in_o this_o first_o treatise_n unto_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o hear_v &_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v &_o hold_v concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o chief_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v because_o as_o say_v saint_n peter_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o hold_v the_o reason_n then_o which_o we_o give_v for_o reject_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o pestilence_n be_v his_o evil_a life_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n note_v also_o what_o the_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o three_o wonderful_a place_n chief_o for_o that_o purpose_n say_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o second_o treatise_n we_o will_v declare_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o mass_n two_o pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o it_o be_v now_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a since_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v their_o beginning_n be_v very_o small_a but_o they_o daily_o increase_v adorn_v and_o deck_v themselves_o until_o they_o attain_a to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o now_o see_v they_o for_o aswell_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v hold_v and_o call_v god_n without_o be_v they_o make_v very_o beautiful_a cover_v over_o with_o silk_n gold_n silver_n cloth_n of_o gold_n rich_a stone_n but_o within_o be_v superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o idolatry_n i_o have_v often_o ponder_v with_o myself_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o pillar_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o mass_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o esteem_v the_o virtue_n excellency_n holiness_n and_o divinity_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o mass_n who_o can_v declare_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o not_o live_v quick_a &_o dead_a by_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o mass_n i_o suppose_v be_v chief_a mass_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o begin_v with_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n upon_o better_a advisement_n i_o seem_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n the_o reason_n move_v i_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v these_o that_o the_o cause_n in_o dignity_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n the_o creator_n before_o the_o creature_n the_o master_n before_o the_o servant_n the_o priest_n before_o the_o
be_v he_o a_o spaniard_n now_o a_o frenchman_n and_o contrariwise_o now_o a_o frenchman_n &_o now_o a_o spaniard_n three_o great_a thing_n in_o his_o time_n happen_v in_o spain_n 1525._o 1._o the_o take_n of_o francis_n k._n of_o france_n &_o so_o his_o nobility_n in_o pavy_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o spain_n and_o there_o be_v prisoner_n 2._o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n 1527._o as_o we_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o year_n 1527._o in_o which_o year_n be_v bear_v don_n philip_n the_o prince_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n don_n charles_n 3_o 1530._o the_o coronation_n of_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o pope_n clement_n in_o bologna_n and_o in_o the_o 1530._o year_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o german_a prince_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o augusta_n their_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n protestant_n which_o they_o call_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o for_o that_o they_o make_v public_a protestation_n at_o the_o present_v thereof_o therefore_o ever_o since_o be_v they_o call_v protestant_n such_o be_v the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o spaniard_n italian_n and._n german_n that_o since_o rome_n be_v rome_n there_o be_v not_o another_o like_o it_o the_o spanish_a proverb_n be_v verify_v lo_o mal_fw-fr ganado_n elloy_n sum_o dueno_fw-it se_fw-la pierde_v evil_o get_v evil_o spend_v rome_n have_v rob_v they_o say_v and_o many_o other_o nation_n of_o all_o that_o treasure_n god_n send_v they_o such_o thief_n robber_n and_o ruffiians_n which_o neither_o pardon_v man_n nor_o woman_n small_a nor_o great_a priest_z nor_o friar_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o secular_a person_n these_o thief_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o spanish_a proverb_n speak_v quien_n hurta_fw-mi all_o ladron_n cien_fw-fr dias_fw-la gana_fw-la de_fw-la perdon_n gain_v a_o hundred_o day_n pardon_n clement_n himself_o that_o satanical_a father_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o his_o own_o castle_n s._n angelo_n and_o the_o spaniard_n make_v he_o rhyme_v a_o new_a paternoster_n which_o they_o sing_v together_o at_o the_o pope_n window_n to_o give_v he_o music_n padre_n nuestro_fw-la en_fw-fr quanto_fw-la papa_n soy_v clemeynte_n sin_n que_fw-fr os_fw-la quadre_fw-mi mas_o reniego_fw-it the_fw-mi del_fw-it padre_n que_fw-fr all_o hijo_fw-es quita_fw-la la_fw-fr capa_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o father_n our_o as_o be_v pope_n clement_n thou_o be_v though_o not_o a_o right_n in_o he_o for_o father_n have_v i_o no_o hope_n that_o his_o son_n cloak_n do_v take_v by_o might_n etc._n etc._n this_o cloak_n be_v the_o state_n of_o milan_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o take_v from_o the_o emperor_n among_o other_o that_o write_v this_o history_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o spaniard_n which_o at_o that_o time_n live_v the_o book_n be_v entitle_v â—dialogo_n wherein_o the_o thing_n be_v particular_o handle_v that_o in_o the_o 1527._o year_n happen_v in_o rome_n in_o it_o will_v very_o well_o appear_v what_o a_o one_o be_v this_o pope_n clement_n and_o how_o he_o and_o his_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v just_o handle_v of_o our_o spaniard_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la do_v also_o recount_v it_o john_n tilius_fw-la say_v that_o pope_n clement_n be_v ransom_v for_o 40000_o florence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o auserra_n in_o france_n a_o notable_a history_n happen_v of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o 1526._o year_n be_v do_v with_o the_o vomit_v sacrament_n the_o which_o when_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o proper_a place_n if_o god_n please_v we_o will_v declare_v most_o great_a vice_n have_v this_o clement_n pope_n a_o witch_n he_o be_v a_o manslayar_n a_o brotheler_n a_o simonist_n a_o sodomit_n perjure_a a_o ravisher_n of_o young_a maid_n a_o necromancer_n &_o a_o sacriliger_n adorn_v with_o these_o precious_a stone_n he_o exercise_v his_o papal_a office_n which_o be_v never_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o persecute_v they_o that_o do_v preach_v it_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 9_o another_o diotrephes_n as_o be_v also_o the_o other_o pope_n be_v this_o clement_n of_o who_o s._n john_n in_o his_o last_o epistle_n say_v that_o he_o love_v to_o hold_v the_o chief_a room_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o diotrephes_n he_o say_v he_o not_o only_o not_o receive_v the_o brethren_n but_o also_o forbid_v those_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o &_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n note_v the_o place_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n do_v full_o the_o same_o into_o france_n go_v this_o clement_n &_o live_v in_o marsille_n with_o francis_n k._n of_o france_n with_o who_o he_o make_v great_a friendship_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o give_v in_o marriage_n his_o niece_n catalina_n de_fw-fr medices_fw-la to_o hennry_n 2._o some_o of_o francis_n this_o be_v she_o who_o they_o call_v queen_n mother_n so_o speak_v of_o in_o history_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1588._o 1534._o after_o the_o pope_n return_v from_o france_n but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o live_v in_o september_n and_o in_o the_o 1534._o year_n he_o die_v of_o poison_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o torch_n wherewith_o he_o and_o sonâ—e_z cardinals_z his_o familar_n poison_n be_v poison_v don_n charles_n at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o spain_n when_o paul_n 3._o accurse_a a_o roman_a be_v pope_n he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n possible_a to_o advance_v his_o bastard_n of_o who_o he_o have_v store_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o &_o oppress_v luther_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v he_o first_o appoint_v mantua_n to_o celebrate_v there_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o all_o be_v but_o word_n he_o afterward_o appoint_v vincencia_fw-la as_o little_a be_v aught_o do_v the_o 3._o time_n he_o appoint_v trent_n all_o be_v but_o wind_n the_o 4._o time_n he_o again_o nominate_v trent_n where_o it_o begin_v the_o 13._o day_n of_o dceember_n 1545._o &_o end_v in_o the_o year_n 1563._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n 4._o so_o that_o it_o 18_o year_n continue_v and_o for_o the_o hate_n as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o the_o pope_n bear_v to_o the_o council_n nothing_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o instant_n uâ—ging_v of_o the_o emperor_n &_o his_o instigation_n of_o pope_n paul_n thereunto_o to_o recount_v his_o enormous_a &_o horrible_a vice_n his_o murder_n robbery_n witchery_n treasone_n tyranny_n incest_n and_o wicked_a whoredom_n we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n some_o notable_a thing_n will_v i_o declare_v notwithstanding_o that_o thou_o spain_n may_v open_v thy_o eye_n &_o hasten_v to_o know_v he_o who_o thou_o worship_v as_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n paul_n 3_o be_v a_o great_a astrologer_n soothsayer_n enchanter_n &_o necromancer_n &_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o art_n he_o love_v &_o advance_v a_o great_a friend_n he_o be_v of_o dionisus_n seruita_n who_o he_o make_v cardinal_n of_o gauricus_n lusitanus_n of_o cecius_fw-la and_o marcellus_n notable_a nigromancer_n of_o these_o he_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o bastard_n which_o by_o their_o horoscopicall_a aspect_n and_o house_n of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n they_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v to_o have_v the_o hat_n as_o he_o have_v it_o he_o give_v his_o own_o sister_n julia_n farnesia_n to_o the_o spanish_a pope_n alexander_n 6._o his_o own_o mother_n and_o sister_n he_o poison_a another_o sister_n he_o also_o poison_a poison_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o evil_a report_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o poison_v she_o be_v for_o that_o she_o love_v not_o he_o as_o she_o love_v other_o etc._n etc._n while_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o ancono_n with_o promise_n of_o marriage_n he_o deceive_v a_o young_a gentlewoman_n &_o so_o the_o miad_v not_o think_v it_o be_v the_o legate_n but_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n be_v deceive_v of_o this_o conjunction_n spring_v that_o good_a piece_n pero_n luis_n prince_n of_o sodom_n captain_n general_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o duke_n of_o parma_n &_o of_o plazencia_n the_o wicked_a abomination_n he_o commit_v against_o colmus_n cherius_n bishop_n of_o fana_fw-la all_o the_o world_n know_v this_o pero_n luy_v his_o own_o gentleman_n unable_a long_o to_o endure_v his_o tyranny_n and_o wicked_a abomination_n in_o the_o 1548._o year_n murder_v he_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o who_o he_o look_v and_o look_v again_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n hear_v any_o of_o his_o abomination_n â—e_v show_v no_o great_a sorrow_n but_o smile_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o son_n have_v not_o learn_v those_o vice_n of_o he_o this_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o parasite_n of_o
thing_n by_o which_o they_o may_v represent_v and_o worship_n god_n they_o make_v of_o set_a purpose_n a_o calf_n of_o mettle_n as_o be_v read_v in_o exod._n 32._o 4._o and_o aaron_n form_v it_o with_o the_o grave_v tool_n and_o make_v thereof_o a_o calf_n of_o mettle_n and_o they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o say_v god_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n and_o david_n psal_n 106._o 19_o they_o make_v say_v he_o a_o calf_n in_o horeb_n and_o worship_v a_o melt_a image_n and_o turn_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bullock_n that_o eat_v grass_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la renew_v this_o idolatry_n 28._o make_v two_o calf_n of_o gold_n one_o whereof_o he_o place_v in_o bethel_n the_o other_o in_o dan_o and_o say_v as_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 32._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o either_o aaron_n or_o the_o israelite_n or_o after_o they_o jeroboam_fw-la or_o his_o people_n be_v so_o senseless_a to_o think_v that_o the_o calf_n or_o calf_n which_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o hand_n a_o little_a before_o have_v make_v be_v god_n who_o be_v be_v from_o everlasting_a that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v this_o that_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n represent_v himself_o in_o the_o calf_n have_v pour_v thereinto_o a_o certain_a divinity_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v worship_v he_o this_o do_v they_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o worship_n which_o they_o only_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v david_n that_o the_o israelite_n turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n psal_n 106._o 20._o the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o our_o adversary_n they_o believe_v not_o will_n they_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o guadalupe_n nor_o that_o of_o mountserrat_n be_v the_o same_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o believe_v not_o say_v they_o that_o the_o wooden_a crucifix_n of_o burgos_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o which_o they_o believe_v be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v infuse_v into_o these_o and_o such_o other_o image_n a_o certain_a divinity_n to_o represent_v the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o say_v they_o work_v they_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o reverence_v and_o adore_v they_o and_o so_o fix_v they_o their_o eye_n and_o settle_v their_o whole_a mind_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_v these_o visible_a image_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o wooden_a image_n that_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n in_o steed_n of_o seek_v help_n at_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n one_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o lady_n of_o guadalupe_n another_o o_o my_o lady_n of_o mountferrat_n another_o o_o my_o lady_n of_o walsinhham_n another_o lord_n saint_n elmus_fw-la lord_n saint_n blaze_v lady_n saint_n lucy_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n or_o his_o son_n christ_n none_o have_v remembrance_n except_o here_o and_o there_o one_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o if_o the_o other_o hear_v he_o they_o call_v he_o a_o lutherane_n heretic_n that_o invocate_v not_o the_o saint_n but_o god_n only_o and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n but_o god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o psal_n 50._o 15._o christ_n say_v all_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o mat._n 7._o 7._o mar._n 11._o 24._o joh._n 14._o 13._o &_o 16._o 23._o but_o of_o this_o will_v we_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a entreat_v of_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o calf_n the_o jew_n endeavour_n what_o they_o can_v to_o excuse_v their_o forefather_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o sin_n upon_o the_o poor_a base_a people_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o together_o with_o the_o israelit_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n cast_v whole_o the_o fault_n upon_o the_o israelite_n not_o once_o name_v the_o poor_a people_n and_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o stiâ—ffe-necked_n people_n and_o as_o such_o will_v consume_v they_o exod._n 32._o 8._o 9_o 10._o the_o jew_n can_v then_o excuse_v their_o forefather_n their_o own_o rabbin_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o calf_n be_v not_o whole_o yet_o cleanse_v this_o say_v moses_n gerunden_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n no_o punishment_n have_v happen_v to_o thou_o o_o israel_n wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o ounce_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o calf_n but_o in_o crucify_a their_o messiah_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o in_o esa_n 53._o through_o the_o whole_a chap._n dan._n 9_o 20._o and_o other_o place_n be_v prophesy_v the_o jew_n afterward_o commit_v another_o no_o less_o wickedness_n for_o which_o so_o enormous_a a_o sin_n god_n cut_v they_o off_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n from_o the_o evergreene_a olive_n tree_n which_o be_v his_o church_n &_o in_o their_o place_n graff_v in_o we_o gentile_n branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n rom._n 11._o and_o note_v that_o the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o be_v ingraff_v be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o common_a &_o natural_a graft_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ingraff_v the_o the_o wild_a olive_n into_o the_o olive_n tree_n nor_o the_o wild_a pear_n into_o the_o pear_n tree_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o olive_n into_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n &_o the_o pear_n into_o the_o wild_a pear_n tree_n &_o so_o our_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n and_o into_o christ_n her_o head_n supernatural_a for_o which_o benefit_n receive_v he_o say_v to_o the_o gentile_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o gentile_n &c_n &c_n three_o great_a captivity_n beside_o other_o not_o so_o great_a have_v the_o jew_n suffer_v year_n the_o first_o in_o egypt_n the_o second_o in_o babylon_n the_o three_o that_o which_o now_o they_o suffer_v scatter_v like_o chaff_n or_o straw_n through_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o first_o &_o second_o god_n foretell_v they_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v captive_n so_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n 6._o know_v thou_o for_o certain_a that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v afflict_v four_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o also_o judge_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o great_a riches_n as_o in_o exod._n 12._o 36._o 37._o appear_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o captivity_n 10._o god_n say_v by_o jeremie_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o seventie_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n again_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o seventie_o year_n in_o babylon_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a promise_n towards_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o setie_a year_n speak_v daniel_n chap._n 9_o 2._o 2._o chron._n 36._o 22._o and_o ezra_n ch_n 1._o 1._o concern_v the_o three_o captivity_n year_n wherein_o above_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n without_o king_n without_o highpriest_n without_o sacrifice_n without_o pesah_n that_o be_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n without_o prophet_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n by_o god_n command_v subject_a to_o strange_a nation_n and_o not_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o as_o slave_n no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v how_o many_o year_n this_o captivity_n shall_v endure_v but_o contrariwise_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 27._o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o the_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o temple_n shall_v never_o more_o return_v this_o three_o captivity_n for_o three_o respect_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o second_o first_o for_o the_o time_n that_o endure_v seventie_o year_n this_o have_v endure_v above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o the_o jew_n have_v prophte_n and_o miracle_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o child_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o
thou_o behold_v it_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o stock_n say_v jeremie_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n again_o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n every_o founder_n be_v confound_v by_o his_o grave_a image_n for_o his_o melt_a be_v but_o falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n therein_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o well_o say_v athanasius_n when_o a_o live_a man_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o know_v god_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n make_v of_o wood_n cause_n thou_o to_o know_v he_o hieron_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cypress_n come_v into_o a_o church_n and_o see_v a_o veil_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n be_v picture_v command_v to_o take_v it_o thence_o and_o that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o some_o poor_a use_v these_o word_n to_o see_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o saint_n picture_v be_v horrible_a abomination_n of_o this_o moreover_o write_v he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v that_o people_n of_o anablatha_n where_o the_o veil_n be_v to_o provide_v that_o no_o such_o veil_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o religion_n permit_v shall_v thenceforth_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o great_o do_v this_o epistle_n please_v saint_n jerome_n that_o he_o translate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a the_o same_o epiphanius_n say_v remember_v my_o belove_a son_n that_o you_o place_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o churchyard_n but_o carry_v god_n ever_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o further_o permit_v they_o not_o in_o your_o house_n for_o to_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o meditation_n of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n hold_v in_o spain_n as_o now_o we_o will_v declare_v and_o many_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n condemn_v image_n and_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v forbid_v they_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n write_v valens_n disciplina_fw-la and_o thedosius_n to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o council_n house_n say_v as_o our_o care_n be_v in_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o permit_v we_o none_o to_o purtrayt_o engrave_v or_o picture_n in_o colour_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n moreover_o we_o command_v that_o wheresoever_o such_o a_o image_n can_v be_v find_v it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o those_o to_o be_v chastise_v with_o most_o grievous_a punshment_n that_o attempt_n ought_v against_o our_o decree_n and_o command_n see_v then_o the_o christian_a emperor_n doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o forbid_v image_n let_v not_o our_o adversary_n be_v obstinate_a let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v now_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o so_o both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o now_o see_v and_o need_v not_o they_o which_o be_v more_o blind_a to_o guide_v us._n where_o or_o when_o i_o demand_v have_v god_n command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v let_v they_o give_v i_o one_o only_a example_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n propetes_n apostles_n or_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v adore_a or_o honour_a god_n or_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o image_n they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o then_o let_v they_o not_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o they_o 12._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n by_o god_n appoint_v but_o humane_a and_o devilish_a invention_n and_o so_o shall_v god_n punish_v they_o as_o he_o punish_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 4._o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o he_o never_o command_v they_o 8._o hold_v we_o fast_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o err_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o have_v but_o nine_o commandment_n but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v lust_n in_o general_a and_o afterward_o the_o chief_a kind_n and_o part_n thereof_o commandment_n have_v she_o make_v two_o but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n greek_a and_o latin_a do_v not_o so_o who_o place_n that_o of_o image_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n some_o think_v say_v origen_n hom_n 8._o upon_o exod_a that_o all_o this_o together_o mean_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n be_v one_o commandment_n which_o if_o it_o so_o shall_v be_v take_v there_o will_v want_v of_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o commandment_n and_o where_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o decalog_n of_o ten_o commaundment_n but_o divide_v it_o as_o afore_o we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n will_v appear_v so_o that_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o origen_n chrisostome_n hom_n 49._o upon_o saint_n math._n exposition_n 2._o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la seripturarum_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n all_o these_o father_n place_n as_o we_o do_v that_o against_o image_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o for_o the_o three_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o 4._o remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o 5._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o ten_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o covet_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n jesephus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o antiquite_v chap._n 6._o and_o philo_z in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o ten_o comandement_n divide_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o us._n if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v and_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n as_o by_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a doctor_n we_o have_v prove_v cause_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n because_o she_o have_v dare_v to_o diminish_v and_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a eternal_a and_o inviolable_a law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o be_v perfect_a full_a and_o entire_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4._o 2._o deut._n 12._o 32._o proverb_n 30._o 6._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a so_o notable_a and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v so_o apparent_o and_o without_o shame_n dare_v to_o add_v and_o diminish_v what_o will_v they_o not_o dare_v let_v we_o look_v more_o near_o the_o belly_n say_v they_o have_v no_o care_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o the_o romist_n hear_v image_n in_o the_o popedom_n fill_v the_o belly_n and_o the_o chest_n great_a be_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v give_v to_o image_n oil_n wax_n perfume_n silk_n silver_n gold_n cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n wherein_o thief_n and_o wicked_a woman_n be_v most_o liberal_a the_o pireste_n and_o friar_n do_v clothe_v and_o deck_v their_o image_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o strumpet_n wherein_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 18._o which_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o god_n who_o be_v just_a and_o pure_a abhor_v robbery_n and_o detest_v that_o which_o with_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n be_v evil_o get_v and_o the_o gloss_n in_o decret_a do_v 90._o cap._n oblationis_fw-la determine_v that_o no_o gain_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o suprestitious_a vulgar_a sort_n may_v give_v the_o more_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v
frederick_n the_o emperor_n detrahamus_n illis_fw-la nocentes_fw-la divitias_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la facere_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la let_v we_o take_v away_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n the_o riches_n which_o so_o much_o hurt_v they_o for_o this_o to_o do_v be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o recite_v panuinus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n 30_o schism_n to_o have_v be_v sisme_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 252._o between_o cornelius_n and_o novatus_fw-la be_v count_v for_o the_o first_o and_o the_o same_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o order_n wherein_o be_v good_a all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n except_o marcellinus_n who_o offer_v incense_v to_o idol_n but_o touch_v by_o god_n he_o great_o repent_v so_o come_v into_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o sessa_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n where_o be_v present_a as_o say_v d._n illescas_n three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o thirty_o presbyter_n or_o as_o say_v platina_n 180._o bishop_n and_o there_o ask_v he_o with_o tear_n god_n and_o they_o pardon_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v fron_n sessa_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o do_v chide_v dioclesian_n for_o compel_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n wherefore_o dioclesian_n command_v to_o kill_v he_o when_o marcellinus_n be_v dead_a the_o seat_n be_v void_a 7._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o say_v illescas_n and_o 25._o day_n or_o as_o say_v platina_n 25._o day_n the_o second_o order_n contain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o silvester_n 1._o order_n unto_o boniface_n the_o 3._o these_o neither_o in_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n agree_v by_o far_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o order_n for_o persecution_n now_o cease_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o make_v cannon_n and_o decree_n whereby_o they_o prepare_v the_o seat_n of_o great_a antichrist_n those_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v call_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o archbishop_n year_n archbishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 320._o unto_o that_o of_o 520._o afterwards_o from_o the_o year_n 520._o unto_o that_o of_o 605._o they_o be_v call_v patriarch_n arrian_n s._n silvester_n be_v then_o the_o first_o archbishop_n who_o marcus_n julius_n 1._o and_o liberius_n succeed_v liberius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopdome_n think_v well_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o aught_o the_o arian_n emperor_n constantius_n do_v will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o condemn_v athanasius_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v banish_v rome_n theodoretus_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 16._o of_o his_o history_n recite_v the_o conference_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o constantin_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v wherein_o liberius_n show_v himself_o very_o constant_a three_o year_n say_v platina_n and_o other_o say_v less_o be_v liberius_n banish_v the_o roman_n at_o this_o time_n hold_v a_o council_n 2._o wherein_o they_o choose_v for_o bishop_n felix_n second_o this_o felix_n as_o say_v platina_n be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o so_o by_o his_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o 48._o bishop_n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n which_o hold_v part_n with_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v depose_v these_o two_o go_v to_o constantius_n and_o complain_v upon_o felix_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v again_o liberius_n who_o weary_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o now_o change_v his_o opinion_n through_o ambition_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o aquilea_n his_o banishment_n pardon_v and_o liberius_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n in_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n as_o say_v platina_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n this_o restore_n of_o liberius_n and_o depose_v of_o felix_n cause_v great_a tumult_n in_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o blow_n and_o many_o priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n even_o in_o the_o church_n be_v murder_v this_o be_v the_o second_o sisme_n sisme_n in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o liberius_n and_o felix_n i_o have_v follow_v platina_n who_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o felix_n say_v that_o fault_a in_o nothing_o which_o become_v a_o true_a and_o good_a christian_a he_o be_v catch_v with_o many_o more_o good_a christian_n and_o so_o by_o the_o adversary_n murder_v athanasius_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n say_v plain_o that_o liberius_n after_o two_o year_n of_o his_o banishment_n pass_v be_v threaten_v wrth_o death_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n jerome_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o liberius_n overcome_v with_o disdain_n of_o banishment_n subscribe_v to_o that_o wicked_a heresy_n tom_n 1_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o liberius_n be_v enter_v rome_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n constantius_n the_o same_o say_v damasus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n and_o platina_n and_o alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n and_o john_n stella_n and_o other_o bale_n say_v with_o ambition_n gigas_fw-la say_v that_o liberius_n move_v with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o felix_n and_o fear_v the_o like_a agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n &_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o liberius_n repentance_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o arrian_n pope_n damasus_n his_o successor_n for_o this_o cause_n condemn_v liberius_n undo_v &_o all_o that_o he_o do_v but_o gregory_n 7._o that_o abominable_a pope_n as_o afterward_o in_o his_o life_n shall_v appear_v canonize_v notwithstanding_o this_o arrian_n liberius_n and_o command_v say_v card._n benon_n his_o feast_n to_o be_v celebrate_v panuinus_n the_o pope_n great_a parasite_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o bish_n call_v he_o s._n liberius_n faith_n behold_v if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v hold_v for_o saint_n who_o soul_n be_v burn_v in_o hell_n behold_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o â—aith_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o liberius_n have_v cost_v i_o some_o travel_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o cause_n some_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o catholic_a other_o for_o a_o arrian_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v truth_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopdome_n he_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o catholic_a but_o after_o without_o repentance_n a_o obstinate_a arrian_n note_v we_o here_o what_o a_o evil_a beast_n be_v ambition_n he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v it_o suffice_v not_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o end_v well_o be_v needful_a he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o tame_v our_o ambition_n which_o we_o all_o have_v need_n of_o for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o repute_v not_o himself_o for_o a_o demigod_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n in_o affliction_n which_o for_o his_o name_n we_o suffer_v remember_v we_o liberius_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o liberius_n remember_v we_o solomon_n that_o so_o well_o begin_v but_o how_o proceed_v he_o afterward_o the_o lord_n govern_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o liberius_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tagasta_n in_o africa_n be_v bear_v the_o great_a doctor_n and_o light_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n augustine_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n they_o say_v that_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n be_v bear_v in_o great_a britain_n oh_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o provide_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o pelagius_n damasus_n damasus_n a_o portugal_n as_o we_o have_v say_v condemn_v liberius_n damasus_n be_v very_o devout_a and_o ceremonious_a panuinus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n note_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o damasus_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v upon_o oneself_o same_o day_n but_o afterward_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o so_o observe_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o consecration_n now_o call_v coronation_n be_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n hold_v in_o rome_n so_o much_o have_v increase_v the_o riches_n power_n ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o the_o fisher_n successor_n in_o this_o time_n flourish_v saint_n jerome_n and_o be_v a_o dear_a friend_n of_o damasus_n as_o by_o their_o write_n appear_v between_o damasus_n and_o vrsinus_n be_v the_o three_o sisme_n 384._o but_o in_o the_o 367._o year_n vrsinus_n renounce_v and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o naples_n damasus_n die_v in_o the_o 384._o year_n and_o siricius_n succeed_v he_o siricius_n as_o say_v gracianus_fw-la gregory_n do_v 82._o be_v he_o that_o first_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o western_a priest_n which_o ordination_n many_o nation_n and_o chief_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n nothing_o esteem_v wherefore_o hymerius_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o tarragona_n write_v to_o siricius_n that_o the_o priest_n
the_o life_n of_o king_n recaredo_n say_v these_o word_n phocas_n grant_v to_o the_o bless_a boniface_n 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n call_v pantheon_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o that_o feast_n celebrate_v the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n more_o large_o be_v contain_v thus_o far_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n platina_n and_o many_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n this_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v grant_v it_o doctor_n illescas_n as_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o hist_n pontif._n say_v that_o boniface_n do_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o say_v he_o well_o please_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o say_v not_o that_o he_o demand_v it_o of_o the_o emperor_n lest_o he_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o lord_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v he_o so_o be_v constantine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v request_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o only_a reason_n be_v there_o no_o other_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v almost_o 300._o year_n before_o wherein_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n say_v they_o absolute_a lord_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o many_o other_o land_n which_o they_o call_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n the_o pope_n as_o a_o thief_n have_v either_o steal_v it_o from_o the_o emperor_n 613._o or_o as_o tyrant_n by_o force_n have_v life_n himself_o up_o with_o he_o in_o the_o 613_o year_n die_v boniface_n at_o which_o time_n in_o spain_n the_o great_a catholic_a recaredo_n 1_o reign_v dedit_fw-la theodatus_fw-la or_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la godmother_n ordain_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o be_v have_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o godfather_n shall_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o godmother_n nor_o the_o god-daughter_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o godfather_n this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o 616_o year_n &_o at_o that_o time_n in_o spain_n huiterico_n reign_v boniface_n 5._o ordain_v thief_n and_o murderer_n which_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o 5._o which_o have_v embolden_v many_o to_o commit_v great_a villainy_n doer_n and_o fly_v to_o a_o church_n have_v free_o escape_v without_o any_o punishment_n and_o these_o they_o call_v sanctuary_n man_n he_o die_v in_o 622._o year_n in_o which_o time_n reign_v sesibuto_n in_o spain_n after_o boniface_n 5._o succeed_v honorius_n 1_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n he_o be_v and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n part_n 3._o lib._n 17._o cap_n 34._o ¶_o 1._o in_o the_o 13._o 16._o and_o 17._o act_n of_o the_o 6._o 622._o council_n of_o constantinople_n coneemn_v the_o which_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o a_o neither_o from_o leo._n 1._o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v confirm_v d._n illescas_n as_o he_o which_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o pope_n can_v err_v call_v honorius_n a_o holy_a and_o commendable_a bishop_n panuinus_n to_o excuse_n honorius_n say_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v corrupt_v he_o give_v his_o excuse_n severinus_n succeed_v honorius_n john_n 4._o theodorus_n and_o martinus_n martin_n crown_n 1._o ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v carry_v crown_n to_o wit_n the_o head_n shave_v leave_v a_o circle_n upon_o it_o which_o they_o call_v a_o crown_n the_o pope_n this_o command_v do_v not_o imitate_v christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n who_o never_o have_v shave_a crown_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o as_o say_v baruc_n have_v their_o head_n and_o beard_n shave_v 30._o and_o sit_v bare_a head_a in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n let_v our_o adversary_n see_v if_o their_o priest_n do_v not_o the_o like_a wherein_o they_o imitate_v doubtless_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o idol_n he_o command_v that_o bishop_n every_o year_n shall_v consecrate_v holy_a ointment_n chasttitie_n and_o send_v it_o through_o their_o dioses_fw-es he_o impose_v upon_o priest_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n a_o very_a hard_a yoke_n and_o bear_v but_o of_o a_o few_o as_o in_o gregory_n 1._o we_o have_v note_v in_o the._n 653._o year_n die_v martinus_n 1_o 653._o sisenando_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n and_o eugeniup_n and_o vitelianus_n succeed_v martinus_n vitelanus_n vitelianus_n ordain_v the_o song_n latin_a and_o organ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o command_v the_o hour_n singinge_n ceremony_n and_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o without_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 672._o 1._o cor._n 14._o vitelianus_n die_v in_o the_o 672._o year_n in_o who_o time_n tulga_n reign_v in_o spain_n after_o vitelianus_n succeed_v adeodatus_n 1._o donus_n and_o agathus_n agathus_n command_v apostolical_a that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o apostolical_a as_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n o_o grievous_a blasphemy_n in_o this_o time_n be_v celebrate_v the_o six_o general_a council_n in_o canstantinople_n where_o marriage_n to_o the_o grecian_a priest_n be_v permit_v but_o to_o the_o latin_a priest_n forbid_v permit_v this_o agathus_n send_v to_o the_o 6._o council_n a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v honorius_n 1._o for_o a_o monothelite_n in_o the_o 682._o 682._o year_n die_v agathus_n and_o leo_n 2_o benedict_n 2._o and_o john_n 5._o succeed_v he_o john_n 8._o 5._o be_v dead_a then_o arise_v the_o 8._o sisme_n and_o 2._o pope_n be_v elect_v petrus_n and_o theodoretus_n which_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o 606._o sisme_n year_n be_v cunon_o choose_v cunon_o die_v in_o the_o 687._o year_n be_v the_o 9_o sisme_n and_o 2._o pope_n theodor_n and_o pascall_n be_v elect_v both_o which_o depose_v sergius_n who_o be_v pope_n thirteen_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n be_v choose_v after_o sergius_n succeed_v john_n the_o 6._o john_n the_o 7._o sisimus_fw-la and_o constantine_n the_o first_o 1_o constantine_n 1_o kiss_v be_v call_v of_o the_o emperor_n justinianus_n to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n to_o be_v kiss_v and_o against_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o god_n image_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o image_n etc._n etc._n spain_n he_o command_v image_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_v he_o die_v in_o the_o 716._o year_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o miserable_a dissipation_n of_o spain_n make_v by_o the_o moor_n of_o africa_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o count_n don_n julian._n don_n rodrigo_n then_o king_n 2._o the_o last_o of_o goth_n end_v the_o first_o unfortunate_a gregory_n 2._o 3._o and_o gregory_n 3._o continue_a the_o commandment_n of_o image-worship_n 741._o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o leo_n the_o emperor_n for_o not_o allow_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o 731._o year_n die_v gregory_n 2._o &_o in_o the_o 741._o year_n gregory_n 3_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n 2._o don_n pelayo_n reign_v in_o spain_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o don_n fasila_n zacharias_n zacharias_n etc._n be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v to_o adorn_v the_o church_n vestment_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o attribute_v to_o himself_o king_n a_o certain_a divine_a power_n concontemptuous_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v and_o depose_v king_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o absolve_v vassal_n of_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o their_o lord_n which_o childerick_n king_n of_o france_n who_o the_o foresay_a zacharie_n depose_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o pipin_n the_o little_a bastard_n son_n of_o charles_n martell_n vassal_n of_o childericke_n try_v in_o this_o zacharie_n and_o pipin_n the_o old_a proverb_n be_v verify_v vn_fw-fr mulo_fw-la rasca_fw-la à _fw-la otro_fw-la y_fw-fr hazme_fw-fr la_fw-fr barua_fw-mi y_fw-fr hazer_n tehe_fw-ge el_fw-es copete_fw-it one_o mule_n rub_v another_o and_o do_v thou_o form_v and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n of_o pipins_n aid_n to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n his_o lord_n saint_n gregory_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n call_v he_o lord_n pipin_n and_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n mindful_a of_o this_o benefit_n do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a why_o and_o for_o be_v such_o loyal_a servant_n he_o give_v
bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n universal_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o seat_n rule_v two_o year_n and_o thirty_o and_o so_o many_o day_n and_o albeit_o place_v in_o this_o throne_n yet_o live_v she_o not_o chaste_o but_o use_v private_a familiarity_n with_o her_o slave_n in_o who_o she_o much_o trust_v and_o by_o who_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n yet_o so_o diligent_o she_o cloak_v it_o that_o no_o other_o but_o himself_o know_v it_o and_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a wickedness_n to_o rest_v any_o long_a unpunished_a so_o it_o happen_v that_o upon_o a_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o childbirth_n as_o she_o go_v with_o accustom_a pomp_n to_o visit_v saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n of_o a_o secret_a sin_n it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v a_o open_a punishment_n and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n between_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n clement_n and_o the_o theatre_n which_o they_o call_v improper_o coliseo_n with_o extreme_a pain_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o creature_n to_o the_o wonderful_a amazement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o therewithal_o sudden_o die_v and_o without_o honour_n or_o pomp_n be_v bury_v for_o this_o so_o strange_a accident_n in_o this_o place_n happen_v it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o when_o the_o chief_a bishop_n go_v sithence_o to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n cause_n come_v near_o unto_o it_o they_o turn_v aside_o &_o go_v not_o that_o way_n in_o detestation_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o chance_n and_o lest_o happy_o another_o such_o like_a woman_n may_v work_v the_o like_a deceit_n cause_n there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o sacred_a palace_n a_o seat_n open_v below_o that_o it_o may_v secret_o be_v see_v if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v choose_v the_o roman_n now_o ashamed_a at_o the_o ceremony_n for_o which_o his_o seat_n be_v invent_v call_v it_o a_o dunghill_n &_o employ_v it_o to_o other_o purpose_n another_o like_a seat_n there_o be_v or_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thence_o take_v in_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr cassino_n where_o in_o old_a time_n they_o choose_v many_o pope_n the_o same_o author_n proceed_v in_o that_o way_n say_v he_o be_v also_o a_o statue_n of_o stone_n jone_n represent_v the_o childbirth_n and_o death_n of_o this_o bold_a woman_n thus_o far_o pero_n mexia_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o statue_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o there_o be_v be_v most_o true_a couse_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seat_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n be_v not_o now_o use_v because_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v for_o pope_n have_v so_o honest_o live_v that_o want_v lawful_a wife_n among_o their_o concubine_n whore_n and_o strumpet_n which_o they_o keep_v and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v have_v he_o or_o she_o bastard_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n honest_a sergius_n have_v a_o bastare_v by_o a_o notable_a strumpet_n call_v marozia_n as_o say_v luithprandus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o secend_n book_n and_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n this_o son_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v pope_n also_o call_v john_n the_o twelve_o this_o john_n the_o twelve_o have_v a_o bastard_n which_o also_o be_v pope_n call_v john_n the_o fourteen_o innocentius_n 8._o have_v 8._o son_n and_o as_o many_o daughter_n but_o leave_v out_o the_o ancient_a let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o late_a pope_n how_o many_o he_o and_o she_o bastard_n have_v our_o spanish_a alexander_n the_o six_o of_o leo_n the_o ten_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v bastard_n and_o that_o clement_n the_o seven_o be_v his_o son_n of_o who_o the_o bishop_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la count_v many_o abomination_n paul_n the_o three_o have_v bastard_n among_o who_o be_v one_o and_o pero_n lewis_n his_o name_n the_o most_o abominable_a sodomite_n of_o his_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v put_v to_o death_n pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o not_o long_o since_o decease_v before_o and_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n have_v also_o bastard_n john_n pannonius_n give_v the_o like_a reason_n with_o we_o in_o these_o verse_n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la quisquam_fw-la resorante_n aethera_fw-la clave_n non_fw-la exploratis_fw-la sumere_fw-la testiculis_fw-la cur_n igitur_fw-la nostro_fw-la mos_fw-la hic_fw-la iam_fw-la tempore_fw-la cessat_fw-la antè_fw-la probat_fw-la seize_v quilibet_fw-la esse_fw-la marem_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v such_o certain_a proof_n a_o seat_n now_o be_v not_o needful_a friar_n alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o these_o time_n say_v thus_o what_o great_a evil_a they_o a_o woman_n by_o her_o subtlety_n &_o worldly_a learning_n dissemble_v her_o sex_n and_o nature_n to_o usurp_v the_o pontifical_a seat_n of_o christ_n friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n par_fw-fr 3._o lib_n 18._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 6_o say_v this_o deed_n cause_v great_a admiration_n that_o a_o woman_n do_v dare_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n since_o the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n for_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v hold_v irregular_a for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n or_o holy_a government_n soever_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o have_v i_o dwell_v upon_o this_o history_n of_o pope_n jone_n and_o with_o so_o many_o to_o wit_n 12_o author_n at_o the_o least_o confirm_v it_o to_o confound_v some_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n which_o see_v the_o disorder_n of_o this_o pope_n this_o she_o pope_n i_o say_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v oft_o of_o the_o common_a of_o two_o gender_n boubtfull_a to_o avoid_v the_o same_o very_o malicious_o deny_v any_o such_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v and_o the_o more_o to_o fortify_v their_o untruth_n they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o speak_v but_o also_o to_o write_v and_o print_v the_o same_o amongst_o who_o onuphrius_n panuinus_n of_o saint_n augustin_n order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v one_o who_o among_o many_o other_o note_n upon_o platina_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n speak_v of_o this_o pope_n jone_n make_v one_o very_o large_a note_n wherein_o he_o absolute_o or_o rather_o dissolute_o deny_v any_o such_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v and_o his_o chief_a argument_n draw_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o etc._n etc._n write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o chief_a oishop_n do_v not_o once_o mention_v this_o pope_n john_n 8._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o pope_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n by_o he_o allege_v either_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o ignorance_n or_o which_o be_v more_o credible_a malice_n or_o else_o at_o least_o for_o shame_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o as_o a_o logician_n i_o further_a answer_n that_o a_o argument_n take_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negando_fw-la be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o example_n cicero_n use_v not_o this_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o latin_a but_o if_o any_o other_o latin_a author_n as_o caesar_n livius_n sallust_n etc._n etc._n use_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v latin_a though_o not_o use_v by_o cicero_n i_o now_o likewise_o answer_v that_o albeit_o those_o author_n by_o he_o allege_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o john_n the_o eight_o other_o and_o many_o more_o such_o also_o as_o pero_n mexia_n call_v faithful_a author_n have_v do_v it_o a_o argument_n take_v not_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negando_fw-la but_o affirmando_fw-la be_v good_a of_o this_o pope_n mautuan_n in_o his_o three_o book_n upon_o alphonsus_n speak_v of_o hell_n thither_o say_v he_o john_n the_o eight_o descend_v hic_fw-la pendebat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sexum_fw-la mentita_fw-la virilem_fw-la foemina_fw-la cuitriplici_fw-la phrygiam_fw-la diademate_n mitram_fw-la et_fw-la tollebat_fw-la apex_n &_o pontificalis_fw-la adulter_fw-la here_o will_v we_o make_v to_o the_o papist_n and_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n the_o same_o demand_n that_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o constantine_n the_o second_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o those_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o she_o or_o her_o authority_n ordain_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n cease_v as_o she_o by_o their_o own_o cannon_n be_v not_o pope_n so_o all_o those_o that_o she_o ordain_v be_v not_o priest_n nor_o do_v celebrate_v nor_o consecrate_v and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o hear_v their_o mass_n commit_v idolatry_n who_o then_o be_v head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o saint_n peter_n successor_n who_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o woman_n and_o that_o a_o whore_n both_o before_o she_o be_v pope_n and_o after_o pero_n mexia_n hereof_o advise_v answer_v that_o albeit_o neither_o she_o nor_o any_o other_o woman_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v any_o character_n of_o ordination_n nor_o to_o ordain_v
in_o the_o 885._o 885._o year_n in_o who_o time_n don_n garcia_n reign_v in_o spain_n stephen_n the_o 5._o 5._o or_o 6._o be_v the_o first_o say_v gracian_n dict_z 16._o cap._n enimuerò_fw-la that_o command_v all_o man_n of_o necessity_n to_o observe_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n salvation_n in_o the_o 891._o year_n he_o die_v in_o who_o time_n don_n alonso_n 4._o reign_v in_o spain_n formosus_fw-la be_v bishop_n 891._o be_v depose_v and_o swear_v never_o to_o be_v so_o again_o pope_n of_o which_o oath_n make_v to_o john_n 9_o martin_n 2._o for_o mâ—ney_n absolve_v he_o stephen_n 6._o being_n dead_a formosus_fw-la by_o gift_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n albeit_o sergius_n who_o seek_v to_o have_v have_v it_o do_v great_o withstand_v he_o but_o formosus_fw-la with_o his_o fair_a gift_n prevail_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v choice_n he_o in_o the_o 895._o 895._o year_n die_v formosus_fw-la don_n alonso_n 4._o then_o reign_v in_o spain_n 3_o the_o 14._o sisme_n wherein_o sirgius_n 3_o be_v elect_v against_o formosus_fw-la but_o unable_a to_o strive_v further_o renounce_v &_o be_v banish_v formosus_fw-la be_v dead_a 6._o boniface_n 6._o be_v choose_v who_o continue_a pope_n 15_o day_n don_z alonso_z 4._o reign_v in_o spain_n stephen_n 6._o 6._o or_o 7._o be_v ungrateful_a to_o formosus_fw-la that_o have_v make_v he_o bishop_n who_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v that_o be_v pope_n he_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o disannul_v and_o make_v void_a all_o whatsoever_o formosus_fw-la have_v donâ—_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o true_o pope_n but_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v pope_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v unbury_v and_o be_v untombed_a take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o pontifical_a ornament_n &_o clothe_v he_o in_o secular_a habit_n do_v disgrade_v he_o he_o cause_v the_o 2_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n worse_o which_o the_o priest_n use_v chief_o in_o consecration_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v into_o tiber_n the_o very_a same_o almost_o do_v pascal_n 2._o to_o the_o body_n of_o clement_n 3._o herein_o do_v he_o not_o imitate_v christ_n who_o command_v to_o pardon_v injury_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o but_o silla_n who_o for_o the_o great_a hatred_n he_o bear_v he_o cause_v marius_n to_o be_v untombed_a platina_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o stephen_n say_v that_o he_o raise_v hereby_o a_o evil_a slander_n and_o example_n to_o his_o successor_n council_n for_o the_o pope_n afterwards_o do_v usual_o disannul_v that_o which_o their_o predecessor_n dad_n ordain_v yea_o albeit_o by_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o another_o council_n they_o make_v it_o frustrate_v romanus_n and_o so_o do_v romanus_n successor_n of_o stephen_n condemn_v all_o whatsoever_o stephen_n have_v do_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o honour_n formosus_fw-la the_o same_o do_v theodor_n 2._o and_o john_n 10._o or_o 9_o these_o pope_n say_v platina_n be_v monster_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a devil_n in_o carnate_a john_n 10._o hold_v a_o council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n wherein_o he_o justify_v formosus_fw-la &_o condenned_a stephen_n 7._o note_v here_o that_o from_o the_o 891._o year_n to_o the_o 903._o which_o be_v 12._o year_n be_v 10_o pope_n year_n formosus_fw-la sergius_n 3_o boniface_n 6._o stephen_n 7._o romanus_n theodorus_n 2._o john_n 10._o sergius_n 3._o again_o benedict_n 4._o leo_fw-la 5_o christopher_n 9_o and_o last_o sergius_n 3._o who_o in_o this_o catalogue_n have_v we_o three_o time_n name_v for_o thrice_o be_v he_o pope_n the_o 1._o &_o 2._o time_n depose_v but_o the_o three_o time_n true_o because_o he_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o time_n that_o sergius_n be_v pope_n be_v the_o 14._o sisme_n and_o in_o the_o second_o sisme_n the_o 15._o sisme_n in_o the_o 897._o year_n die_v stephen_n 7._o 897._o and_o don_n alonso_n 4._o reign_v in_o spain_n platiâ—a_n speak_v of_o benedict_n 4._o 4._o say_v that_o when_o the_o church_n through_o wealth_n begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a monster_n and_o want_v a_o prince_n to_o bridle_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o liberty_n to_o sin_n bring_v forth_o these_o monster_n and_o intolerable_a burden_n this_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o he_o give_v platina_n leo_fw-la 5._o 5._o being_n pope_n live_v in_o great_a trouble_n for_o one_o christopher_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v up_o &_o advance_v christopher_n not_o without_o great_a bloodshed_n as_o note_v platina_n take_v &_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v himself_o pope_n who_o violence_n ingratitude_n and_o wicked_a art_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v choose_v he_o but_o sergius_n 3._o aid_v by_o marozia_n his_o strumpet_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n 3_o that_o after_o his_o father_n be_v pope_n as_o luithprandus_n in_o his_o history_n 13._o do_v witness_v depose_v the_o pope_n put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o marozia_n 12._o a_o famous_a and_o notable_a whore_n make_v himself_o pope_n this_o sergius_n 3_o be_v competitor_n with_o formosus_fw-la in_o the_o popedom_n but_o formosus_fw-la as_o upon_o formosus_fw-la we_o have_v say_v prevail_a sergius_n go_v into_o france_n from_o whence_o return_v he_o so_o entreat_v christopher_n as_o afore_o be_v declare_v when_o sergius_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o injury_n receive_v of_o formosus_fw-la pope_n and_o thirst_v for_o revenge_n untombed_a his_o body_n that_o have_v eight_o year_n be_v bury_v make_v show_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v live_v cut_v off_o the_o three_o finger_n which_o stephen_n have_v leave_v and_o moreover_o his_o body_n as_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n he_o cast_v into_o tiber_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o formosus_fw-la have_v by_o three_o pope_n be_v approve_v yet_o do_v he_o condemn_v whatsoever_o formosus_fw-la have_v do_v &_o ordain_v a_o new_a all_o those_o by_o formosus_fw-la ordain_v behold_v here_o how_o stephen_n and_o sergius_n condemn_v pope_n formosus_fw-la 3._o romanus_n theodorus_n &_o john_n approve_v he_o condemn_v and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o these_o pope_n time_n don_n ramiro_n 2._o reign_v in_o spain_n anastasius_n 3._o 897._o succeed_v sergius_n 3._o in_o who_o time_n history_n report_v that_o certain_a fisherman_n in_o tiber_n anastasius_n find_v the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la they_o say_v further_o that_o when_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n do_v salute_v he_o &_o do_v he_o certain_a reverence_n give_v he_o the_o welcome_a monstrous_a be_v this_o lie_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n the_o more_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n with_o superstition_n lando_n and_o deceit_n cause_v that_o motion_n for_o antichrist_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n shall_v come_v with_o lie_a wonder_n in_o the_o 913._o year_n die_v anastasius_n &_o d._n ordono_fw-it 3_o reign_v in_o spain_n lando_n as_o say_v petrus_n premostratensis_fw-la have_v a_o son_n in_o adultery_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n which_o also_o be_v pope_n and_o call_v â—ohn_n 11._o or_o 10._o of_o wicked_a life_n be_v this_o lando_n he_o be_v pope_n but_o 6._o month_n &_o 22._o day_n &_o therefore_o by_o some_o not_o count_v among_o the_o pope_n john_n 11._o 11._o or_o 10._o succeed_v his_o father_n lando_n another_o such_o or_o rather_o worse_a than_o he_o for_o he_o be_v pope_n 14._o year_n platina_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sergius_n 3._o who_o life_n luithprandus_n which_o then_o live_v note_v to_o be_v wicked_a at_o this_o time_n theodora_n a_o shameless_a strumpet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v command_v in_o rome_n two_o daughter_n she_o have_v marozia_n and_o theodora_n and_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o notable_a whore_n the_o daughter_n be_v more_o notable_a of_o this_o john_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n be_v the_o mother_n enamour_v and_o by_o his_o strumpet_n mean_n be_v he_o first_o make_v bish_n of_o bologna_n &_o afterwards_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n during_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n die_v pope_n now_o theodora_n see_v this_o occasion_n and_o unwilling_a to_o remain_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o her_o lover_n for_o that_o revenna_n be_v 200_o mile_n distant_a from_o rome_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o archbishopric_n and_o make_v he_o pope_n the_o same_o luithprandus_n in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o his_o 3._o book_n recite_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o this_o john_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v marozia_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n say_v we_o the_o daughter_n of_o theodora_n intend_v to_o make_v pope_n his_o son_n john_n 12._o the_o son_n also_o of_o pope_n sergius_n 3._o cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v &_o with_o a_o pillow_n lay_v over_o his_o mouth_n to_o be_v murder_v but_o
as_o they_o can_v it_o not_o be_v 6._o for_o leo_n 6._o be_v choose_v who_o live_v but_o 7._o month_n and_o die_v as_o they_o say_v of_o poison_n give_v he_o by_o marozia_n poison_n to_o make_v her_o bastard_n to_o be_v pope_n yet_o fail_v he_o at_o this_o time_n also_o and_o stephen_n the_o 7._o 7._o or_o the_o 8._o be_v elect_v 930._o who_o many_o year_n enjoy_v not_o his_o bishopdom_n poison_a in_o the_o 930._o year_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n he_o die_v and_o d._n sancho_n 1._o then_o reign_v in_o spain_n john_n 12._o 12._o or_o 11._o be_v the_o bastard_n son_n of_o sergius_n 3._o and_o of_o marozia_n that_o shameless_a whore_n 12._o as_o luithprandus_n call_v she_o platina_n suppose_v that_o this_o john_n and_o john_n 11._o be_v brother_n the_o son_n of_o sergius_n 3_o whore_n marozia_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o her_o son_n time_n also_o as_o before_o both_o in_o the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n as_o note_v luithprandus_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o 935._o 935._o year_n he_o die_v and_o raâ—iro_n 3._o then_o reign_v in_o spain_n after_o john_n leo_n 7._o stephen_n 9_o martin_n 3_o agapetus_n &_o john_n 13._o succeed_v john_n 13._o man_n or_o 11._o of_o all_o the_o pope_n before_o his_o time_n be_v the_o great_a villain_n friar_n john_n de_fw-fr peneda_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n pag._n 3._o lib._n 19_o call_v he_o john_n the_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o ¶_o 1._o he_o say_v a_o infernal_a monster_n in_o his_o live_n the_o son_n of_o alberto_n a_o mighty_a roman_a succeed_v agapeto_o who_o with_o request_n money_n and_o threat_n cause_v his_o son_n call_v octavian_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o after_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v call_v john_n and_o a_o little_a low_o he_o be_v of_o curse_a life_n in_o cruelty_n and_o hunt_n &_o most_o unhonest_a lust_n etc._n etc._n who_o list_v to_o know_v his_o villainy_n let_v he_o read_v luithprandus_n from_o the_o 6._o ch_z of_o the_o 6._o book_n unto_o the_o 11._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n &_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n 4_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o not_o recitit_v his_o hour_n abomination_n that_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v that_o he_o ordain_v deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o two_o sister_n to_o make_v he_o win_v at_o diceplay_a that_o he_o have_v invocate_v devil_n that_o for_o money_n he_o make_v youngling_n bishop_n deflower_v maiden_n turn_v his_o sacred_a palace_n to_o a_o stew_n lyen_fw-we with_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n and_o with_o the_o widow_n reynera_n and_o with_o another_o widow_n call_v anna_n and_o with_o his_o niece_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o confessor_n blind_a that_o he_o go_v public_o a_o hunt_n that_o he_o go_v arm_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v fire_n to_o be_v kindle_v that_o he_o have_v break_v down_o door_n and_o window_n in_o the_o night_n season_n that_o in_o wine_n he_o have_v drink_v to_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o and_o other_o like_o abhominatious_a he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o roman_a council_n 8._o and_o leo_n 8._o choose_v but_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v those_o wicked_a woman_n with_o who_o he_o accompany_v incite_v the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n by_o promise_v they_o the_o treasure_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v john_n for_o pope_n &_o which_o they_o do_v to_o thrust_v out_o leâ—_n rome_n this_o pope_n john_n ordain_v that_o the_o emperor_n thence_o forth_o shall_v be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n the_o end_n of_o this_o curse_a pope_n be_v this_o 964._o in_o the_o year_n 964._o &_o 10._o year_n of_o his_o bishopdom_n he_o be_v stab_v to_o death_n by_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o with_o who_o he_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n the_o devil_n say_v luithprandus_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n &_o 11._o ch_z do_v so_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n that_o within_o 8_o day_n after_o he_o die_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v array_v in_o figure_n of_o a_o devil_n to_o kill_v the_o pope_n read_v this_o history_n o_o you_o spaniard_n &_o behold_v what_o a_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o who_o you_o wonted_o hazard_v your_o good_n honour_n &_o life_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n &_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n give_v you_o the_o grace_n to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o dissolute_a &_o carnal_a pope_n the_o marry_a priest_n in_o england_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n &_o don_n bermudo_n reign_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 963._o between_o leo_n and_o benedict_n be_v the_o 16._o sisme_n john_n 13._o 5._o being_n dead_a through_o partiality_n benedict_n 5._o be_v elect_v but_o otho_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n &_o compel_v the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v up_o benedict_n 5._o pope_n &_o receive_v again_o leo_n who_o they_o have_v cast_v from_o the_o popedom_n which_o benefit_n receive_v of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n eftsoon_o pope_n acknowledge_v make_v a_o synodal_a decree_n wherein_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o authority_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n give_v they_o as_o say_v gracian_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a &_o give_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n &_o adnul_v the_o law_n pope_n make_v by_o adrian_n against_o he_o this_o do_v leo_n to_o avoid_v sedition_n that_o wonted_o happen_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o emperor_n restore_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o constantine_n they_o say_v have_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n pope_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o pippin_n &_o charles_n take_v it_o from_o the_o lombard_n give_v they_o in_o the_o 965._o year_n die_v leo._n at_o what_o time_n in_o spain_n reign_v alonso_n 5._o 965._o who_o wound_v with_o a_o arrow_n which_o be_v shoot_v by_o a_o moor_n at_o thesiege_v of_o viseo_n die_v john_n 14._o or_o 13._o son_n of_o pope_n john_n 12._o be_v against_o his_o enemy_n extreme_o cruel_a tyrant_n as_o by_o one_o peter_n a_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o rome_n appear_v friar_n joh._n de_fw-fr pin._n par_fw-fr 3._o lib._n 19_o cap._n 11._o ¶_o 1._o concern_v he_o say_v the_o pope_n cause_v a_o certain_a governor_n to_o be_v hang_v one_o day_n by_o the_o hair_n set_v naked_a upon_o a_o horse_n of_o the_o emp._n constastantine_n &_o afterward_o set_v he_o to_o tide_n upon_o a_o ass_n with_o his_o face_n backward_o &_o a_o beast_n skin_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o be_v whip_v through_o the_o city_n afterward_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o last_o banish_v into_o almain_n he_o more_o resemble_v phalaris_n dionysius_n nero_n &_o other_o such_o tyrant_n baptize_v they_o christ_n who_o command_v we_o to_o love_v &_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n he_o it_o be_v that_o baptise_a the_o great_a bell_n of_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n &_o give_v it_o his_o name_n from_o whence_o spring_v the_o custom_n to_o baptize_v and_o give_v name_n unto_o bell_n in_o the_o 972_o year_n he_o die_v donus_n 2._o 972._o succeed_v john_n 14._o he_o be_v pope_n only_o 3_o month_n who_o benedict_n 6._o 2._o or_o 5._o not_o count_v the_o 5._o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sisme_n 954._o succeed_v for_o his_o villainy_n be_v he_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v or_o as_o say_v his_o friend_n at_o commandment_n of_o his_o successor_n boniface_n he_o die_v of_o hunger_n alonso_z 5._o then_o reign_v in_o spain_n sisme_n between_o boniface_n &_o benedict_n 6_o or_o 7._o be_v the_o 17._o sisme_n boniface_n 7._o pope_n through_o wicked_a art_n make_v himself_o pope_n but_o a_o small_a time_n continue_v for_o the_o roman_n conspire_v against_o he_o who_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o prevail_v rob_v all_o the_o treasure_n find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o therewithal_o go_v to_o constantinople_n whereof_o make_v sale_n after_o some_o month_n with_o much_o silver_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o rome_n the_o roman_n make_v pope_n john_n 15._o 15._o or_o 14._o but_o boniface_n with_o his_o money_n corrupt_v the_o roman_n &_o so_o they_o turn_v to_o receive_v he_o for_o pope_n who_o eftsoons_o be_v pope_n cruelty_n imprison_v john_n the_o fifteen_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n 976._o and_o famish_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o 976._o year_n die_v boniface_n after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n 9_o year_n and_o more_o of_o he_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n part_n 3._o lib._n 19_o cap._n 15._o ¶_o 1._o boniface_n but_o a_o while_o live_v after_o that_o he_o return_v to_o the_o seat_n and_o sudden_o die_v towards_o who_o the_o roman_n show_v the_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v he_o take_v his_o dead_a body_n and_o give_v it_o a_o thousand_o blow_n and_o
wound_n they_o draw_v it_o tie_v by_o the_o heel_n to_o the_o street_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o lateran_v and_o there_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n etc._n etc._n quien_n tall_a haze_n cue_n talpague_n such_o deed_n say_v the_o spanish_a proverb_n such_o payment_n benedict_n 6._o or_o 7._o succeed_v he_o and_o then_o reign_v in_o spain_n bermudo_n 3_o such_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o pope_n john_n 16_o or_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v without_o discretion_n all_o to_o his_o kindred_n which_o error_n say_v platina_n and_o estella_n we_o see_v unto_o our_o time_n continue_v 995._o he_o die_v in_o the_o 995_o year_n at_o what_o time_n don_n bermudo_n 3._o reign_v in_o spain_n john_n 17._o 17._o succeed_v john_n 16._o and_o the_o same_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n only_o 4._o month_n die_v gregory_n 5._o being_n a_o alman_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n 3_o 5._o be_v make_v pope_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v return_v into_o almain_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n depose_v gregory_n make_v john_n 18_o sisme_n or_o 17._o pope_n gregory_n retire_v to_o the_o emperor_n 996_o who_o offend_v with_o the_o roman_n come_v against_o they_o and_o take_v rome_n 18._o he_o take_v also_o pope_n john_n pull_v out_o his_o eye_n &_o so_o the_o pope_n which_o with_o his_o store_n of_o money_n have_v corrupt_v the_o roman_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n out_o die_v mantuan_n 3._o calamitatum_fw-la lib._n thus_o speak_v pernicies_fw-la mercantur_fw-la equos_fw-la venalia_fw-la romae_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignes_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v sell_v at_o rome_n be_v they_o holy_a or_o profane_a and_o even_o god_n himself_o platina_n call_v this_o john_n a_o thief_n who_o die_v as_o afore_o be_v say_v gregory_n return_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o appoint_v that_o thenceforth_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n namely_o the_o 3_o archbishop_n of_o maguntia_n empire_n trevir_n and_o cullen_n the_o county_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n who_o then_o also_o be_v not_o king_n shall_v choose_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v into_o germany_n 998._o in_o the_o 998_o or_o after_o some_o 997_o year_n pope_n gregory_n die_v and_o some_o count_v not_o john_n 18_o for_o pope_n sylvester_n 2._o even_o from_o his_o youth_n give_v himself_o to_o enchantment_n &_o witchery_n enchanter_n who_o understand_v that_o in_o seville_a dwell_v a_o moor_n and_o great_a master_n in_o that_o art_n with_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o be_v perfect_a also_o therein_o himself_o he_o leave_v france_n his_o native_a country_n go_v to_o sevil_n and_o there_o abide_v with_o the_o moor_n and_o now_o see_v himself_o skilful_a he_o return_v into_o france_n care_v with_o he_o a_o book_n wonderful_a in_o that_o art_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o moor_n daughter_n with_o who_o sylvester_n have_v abuse_v himself_o he_o steal_v from_o his_o master_n this_o sylvester_n the_o better_a to_o effect_v his_o enchantment_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n offer_v he_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n conditional_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v help_v he_o to_o attain_v to_o great_a dignity_n return_v into_o france_n with_o great_a applause_n teach_v he_o the_o liberal_a art_n notable_a disciple_n he_o have_v by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o afterward_o by_o wicked_a art_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o 999._o year_n he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n who_o list_v to_o know_v his_o holy_a life_n let_v he_o read_v platina_n sabel_n en._n 9_o lib._n 2._o volat._n lib._n 22._o berg._n lib._n 12._o fascic_fw-la temp._n pet._n premostrat_a and_o benon_n and_o particular_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n par_fw-fr 3._o lib._n 19_o cap._n 15._o ¶_o 5._o &_o 6_o a_o very_a late_a writer_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v if_o i_o speak_v true_o or_o no._n while_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o conceal_v his_o art_n but_o in_o private_a he_o can_v not_o forget_v his_o old_a friendship_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o devil_n a_o copper_n head_n have_v he_o in_o secret_a which_o always_o give_v he_o answer_v of_o that_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o pope_n upon_o a_o time_n lust_a to_o know_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n demand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o doubtful_o answer_v as_o he_o wont_o do_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n this_o history_n report_v s._n antonino_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n &_o other_o at_o this_o answer_n the_o pope_n much_o rejoice_v &_o never_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o rome_n that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o lent_n mass_n the_o pope_n shall_v say_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n call_v jerusalem_n where_o sylvester_n forgetful_a of_o the_o devil_n deceit_n do_v celebrate_v his_o mass_n and_o be_v forth_o with_o take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n the_o pope_n then_o say_v petrus_n premostratensis_fw-la by_o the_o roar_a of_o the_o devil_n know_v his_o end_n to_o be_v come_v be_v in_o these_o sorrow_n he_o beseech_v they_o say_v benon_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n &_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v note_v what_o manner_n of_o vicarage_n be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n see_v many_o attain_v it_o by_o wicked_a &_o devilish_a art_n learn_v here_o o_o spainards_n what_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o mass_n see_v with_o it_o the_o devil_n mock_v &_o deceive_v as_o in_o this_o sylvester_n we_o have_v see_v be_v wise_a now_o you_o spainards_n for_o long_a time_n upon_o earth_n have_v the_o pope_n &_o mass_n be_v your_o god_n nowithstand_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v sylvester_n 2._o one_o julius_n roceus_n genebrardus_n panuinus_n &_o illescas_n the_o pope_n great_a parasite_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v no_o magician_n but_o a_o most_o wise_a mathematitian_n etc._n etc._n speak_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v bitter_a god_n to_o advance_v his_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o lie_n don_n bermudo_n 3._o at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o spain_n john_n siccus_fw-la 19_o or_o after_o some_o who_o count_v not_o of_o john_n 8._o being_n a_o woman_n 19_o nor_o john_n 18_o be_v antipope_n the_o 17._o by_o the_o same_o mean_n &_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v his_o predecessor_n succeed_v silvester_n in_o the_o popedom_n &_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o such_o a_o master_n command_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n 19_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v this_o pope_n affirm_v that_o he_o hard_o the_o groan_n which_o the_o devil_n give_v when_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o soul_n snatch_v at_o they_o at_o this_o time_n say_v baconthorpius_n begin_v the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n cardinal_n this_o john_n 19_o take_v away_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n voice_n say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v &_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o of_o great_a dignity_n be_v the_o law_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v govern_v then_o that_o of_o the_o secular_a law_n 1003._o in_o the_o year_n 1003._o not_o have_v five_o month_n be_v pope_n he_o die_v and_o don_n bermudo_n 3._o then_o reign_v in_o spain_n john_n 20._o 20._o or_o 18._o by_o wicked_a art_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o also_o note_v cardinal_n benon_n that_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v 18._o successive_o from_o sylvester_n 2._o until_o gregory_n 7._o no_o less_o a_o villain_n then_o a_o enchanter_n be_v enchanter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o john_n 20._o increase_v by_o mean_n of_o false_a apparition_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o cry_v groan_v shriek_v &_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a torment_n they_o endure_v in_o purgatory_n say_v they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o and_o such_o and_o desire_v so_o many_o mass_n and_o so_o many_o trental_n to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o do_v gre_o increase_v the_o simple_a poor_a people_n believe_v that_o which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o draw_v the_o money_n from_o their_o purse_n wheat_n from_o their_o barn_n the_o wine_n from_o their_o cellar_n and_o the_o wax_n from_o their_o hive_n purgatory_n and_o offer_v they_o for_o
rent_n and_o not_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o five_o shilling_n a_o day_n thus_o do_v hildebrand_n enrich_v himself_o great_o alexander_n by_o hildebrand_n so_o tyranical_o handle_v in_o the_o 1074._o year_n die_v poison_n and_o of_o poison_n as_o it_o be_v presume_v which_o hildebrande_n give_v he_o don_n sancho_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n alexander_n be_v dead_a enchanter_n hildebrand_n fear_v that_o if_o he_o foreslow_v it_o another_o will_v be_v choose_v aid_v by_o his_o soldier_n without_o consent_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n enthronize_v himself_o to_o his_o election_n none_o of_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v enthronization_n and_o as_o the_o abbot_n of_o cassina_n be_v come_v to_o this_o election_n already_o make_v hildebrand_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v much_o slack_v brother_n to_o who_o the_o abbot_n answer_v and_o thou_o hildebrand_n have_v too_o much_o hasten_v which_o before_o the_o pope_n thy_o lord_n be_v bury_v have_v contrary_a to_o the_o commons_o usurp_v the_o seat_n apostolic_a hildebrand_n thus_o enthronize_v etc._n how_o he_o live_v how_o he_o cast_v from_o he_o the_o cardinal_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n how_o miserable_o he_o torment_v the_o world_n with_o how_o many_o heresy_n he_o corrupt_v it_o how_o many_o be_v his_o perjury_n &_o what_o great_a treason_n he_o practise_v hardly_o can_v many_o describe_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v miserable_o benesh_v whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o tyrannical_a history_n recite_v cardinal_n bennon_n hildebrand_n be_v pope_n call_v himself_o gregory_n 7._o in_o brief_a he_o be_v a_o notable_a villain_n and_o terrible_a enchanter_n which_o be_v he_o learn_v of_o laurence_n who_o be_v disciple_n of_o silvester_n 2._o between_o the_o cardinal_n lawrence_z theophilact_n john_n gracian_n &_o hildebrand_n be_v a_o most_o staight_a league_n of_o familiarity_n of_o this_o pope_n cardinal_n bennon_n recite_v a_o notable_a history_n emperor_n the_o emperor_n say_v bennon_n do_v usual_o repair_v to_o s._n mary_n church_n which_o be_v in_o mount_n auentino_n to_o pray_v and_o as_o hildebrand_n by_o his_o espial_n diligent_o inquire_v of_o all_o that_o henry_n the_o emperor_n do_v he_o cause_v the_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n pray_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o persuade_v a_o certain_a man_n with_o great_a promise_n of_o reward_n to_o place_v secret_o certain_a great_a stone_n over_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v from_o a_o high_a upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o emperor_n pray_v and_o bruise_v he_o to_o piece_n which_o thing_n as_o this_o minister_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o villainy_n hasten_v to_o effect_v &_o will_v have_v place_v over_o the_o beam_n a_o stone_n of_o great_a poise_n the_o stone_n with_o it_o weight_n fall_v backward_o upon_o he_o and_o break_v a_o table_n that_o be_v among_o the_o beam_n the_o stone_n and_o the_o miserable_a man_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n fall_v from_o a_o high_a to_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o be_v he_o crush_v in_o piece_n thus_o far_o cardinal_n bennon_n this_o hildebrand_n demand_v answer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o not_o answer_v he_o cast_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n sacrament_n albeit_o the_o cardinal_n present_n do_v gainsay_v he_o he_o leave_v not_o for_o all_o this_o to_o persecute_v the_o emperor_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o deprive_v he_o and_o name_v another_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o verse_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodulpho_n the_o rock_n give_v to_o peter_n peter_n give_v the_o crown_n to_o rodulph_n this_o rodulph_n be_v duke_n of_o suevia_n henry_n here_o with_o disquiet_v leave_v his_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o little_a son_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n come_v to_o canusium_n where_o the_o pope_n remain_v the_o emperor_n clothe_v in_o linen_n and_o barefooted_a make_v a_o spectacle_n as_o say_v cardinal_n bennon_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o canusium_n there_o continue_v he_o fast_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n humble_o crave_v mercy_n the_o beast_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o his_o horn_n have_v very_o much_o increase_v somewhat_o long_o be_v the_o history_n but_o we_o will_v make_v it_o short_a thus_o abode_n there_o the_o emperor_n for_o three_o day_n space_n and_o when_o he_o instant_o crave_a licence_n to_o enter_v the_o bishop_n he_o be_v answer_v as_o yet_o be_v busy_v and_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n the_o four_o day_n at_o request_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n who_o say_v the_o history_n much_o love_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o shall_v enter_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o maud_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a benefactor_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v here_o declare_v that_o which_o say_v pineda_n lib._n 16._o cap._n 26._o ¶_o 4._o there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o italy_n one_o beatriee_n sister_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o wife_n of_o boniface_n lord_n of_o luna_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v the_o famous_a maude_n wife_n of_o the_o count_n gofredo_n which_o inherit_v her_o father_n possession_n and_o gofredo_n govern_v the_o land_n of_o luca_n pope_n parma_n regio_n mantua_n and_o other_o of_o italy_n which_o come_v by_o the_o testament_n of_o maud_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o call_v they_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v enter_v he_o demand_v pardon_n and_o give_v he_o his_o crown_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o pardon_v nor_o absolve_v he_o of_o the_o excommunication_n frederick_n until_o he_o promise_v to_o purge_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n with_o other_o unlawful_a condition_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v all_o which_o the_o emperor_n promise_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v he_o not_o restore_v to_o his_o empire_n after_o say_v the_o history_n that_o henry_n vanquish_v rodulph_n and_o that_o rodulph_n be_v dead_a the_o pope_n make_v emperor_n herman_n county_n of_o lucemburg_n who_o a_o woman_n slay_v with_o a_o stone_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o cruel_a pope_n do_v not_o cease_v but_o a_o three_o emperor_n name_v against_o this_o good_a henry_n who_o be_v new_o name_v by_o the_o hand_n also_o of_o the_o emperial_o as_o miserable_o end_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o adulterous_a and_o filthy_a be_v this_o pope_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pure_a marriage_n he_o forbid_v to_o his_o clergy_n friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n part_n 3._o lib._n 16._o cap._n 29._o ¶_o 5._o of_o he_o say_v he_o deprive_v marry_v priest_n from_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o forbid_v lay_v man_n to_o hear_v mass_n of_o such_o and_o public_a wencher_n and_o they_o mortal_o sin_n that_o of_o such_o hear_v mass_n although_o they_o remain_v without_o mass_n hear_v upon_o easter_n day_n except_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v free_a they_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o this_o evil_a happen_v that_o lie_v man_n contemn_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o redeemer_n consecrate_v by_o priest_n open_o marry_v or_o concubine_n keeper_n and_o turn_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o let_v this_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o virtue_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o that_o crew_n believe_v they_o do_v thus_o far_o pineda_n all_o germany_n as_o say_v carion_n lib._n 5._o withstand_v this_o wicked_a forbid_v of_o matrimony_n the_o which_o when_o maguntino_n propound_v it_o those_o that_o be_v present_a be_v so_o great_o provoke_v that_o they_o almost_o kill_v maguntino_n to_o this_o purpose_n read_v above_o the_o life_n of_o siricius_n and_o gregory_n 1._o pope_n liberius_n a_o arrian_n he_o canonize_v and_o command_v as_o say_v cardinal_n bennon_n that_o his_o feast_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v behold_v if_o the_o pope_n err_v err_v one_o heretic_n do_v canonize_v another_o pope_n damasus_n which_o live_v in_o the_o 366._o heretic_n year_n for_o a_o arrian_n condemn_v this_o liberius_n and_o s._n jerome_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o arian_n but_o gregory_n 7._o do_v sanctify_v and_o canonize_v he_o pope_n vrban_n 2._o condemn_v who_o in_o the_o 1088._o year_n live_v confirm_v all_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v do_v this_o gregory_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o beringarius_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o as_o be_v say_v that_o put_v in_o practice_n transubstantiation_n gregory_n in_o the_o end_n wicked_o end_v for_o the_o emperor_n celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o brixa_n transubstant_n wherein_o pope_n
gregory_n be_v condemn_v 3._o and_o a_o new_a pope_n make_v who_o be_v call_v clement_n 3_o read_v a_o little_a low_o sisme_n in_o pascual_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o 23._o sisme_n who_o the_o emperor_n place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n and_o put_v rome_n to_o such_o a_o straight_o 1080._o that_o force_v it_o be_v to_o demand_v peace_n gregory_n see_v himself_o forsake_v flee_v to_o salernum_n where_o in_o the_o 1086_o year_n 1086._o he_o miserable_o end_v his_o life_n albeit_o that_o this_o gregory_n be_v so_o abominable_a there_o want_v not_o papist_n that_o say_v he_o wrought_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n 7._o as_o a_o great_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o he_o say_v the_o cardinal_n without_o much_o dispute_n join_v in_o one_o give_v their_o mutual_a and_o willing_a consent_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o no_o less_o valorous_a s._n hildebrande_n and_o somewhat_o low_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o prudent_a hildebrand_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a chief_a bishop_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v etc._n etc._n mon._n ecclesiastic_a he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o this_o devilish_a beast_n write_v hugo_n candido_n the_o cardinal_n walramus_fw-la bishop_n of_o neburgo_n venericus_n bishop_n of_o vercelle_n rolandus_n a_o priest_n of_o parma_n and_o many_o other_o cardinal_n bennon_n do_v witness_v 13._o cardinal_n to_o have_v be_v against_o he_o shall_v we_o recount_v all_o the_o villainy_n of_o this_o pope_n we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n let_v what_o be_v say_v suffice_v when_o gregory_n 7._o be_v depose_v clement_n 3._o 1101_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o be_v pope_n 21_o year_n after_o who_o death_n those_o of_o his_o part_n in_o the_o 1101_o year_n elect_a albertus_n pascal_n 2._o pope_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o clement_n to_o be_v untombed_a and_o burn_v the_o same_o which_o happen_v to_o clement_n 3._o happen_v also_o to_o formosus_fw-la as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o stephen_n 6._o or_o 7._o and_o sergius_n 3_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o reign_v don_n alonso_n 6._o this_o alonso_n wan_a toledo_n in_o who_o time_n and_o presence_n the_o miracle_n in_o toledo_n 26._o recite_v by_o don_n rodrigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o his_o history_n of_o romish_n and_o gothish_n office_n burn_v which_o both_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n happen_v the_o romish_a be_v burn_v and_o not_o the_o gothish_n which_o history_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o will_v afterward_o declare_v victor_n 3._o 3._o not_o by_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o maud_n the_o adulteress_n &_o whore_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o be_v make_v pope_n this_o victor_n take_v part_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o clement_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v he_o do_v not_o for_o in_o the_o 1088._o year_n of_o poison_n which_o his_o subdeacon_n chalice_n in_o say_v of_o mass_n cast_v into_o the_o chalice_n he_o quick_o die_v don_z alonso_z of_o cartagena_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n speak_v of_o don_n alonso_n the_o king_n in_o his_o time_n make_v mention_n hereof_o by_o maud_n also_o heretic_n be_v vrban_n 2._o make_v pope_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o cardinal_n benon_n in_o contempt_n call_v turbano_n another_o he_o be_v a_o sismatike_n a_o heretic_n a_o arrian_n he_o excommunicate_v clement_n 3._o and_o the_o emperor_n that_o do_v choose_v clement_n this_o clement_n also_o as_o say_v vicencius_n do_v excommunicate_a vrban_n and_o when_o vrban_n will_v not_o absolve_v any_o of_o those_o who_o hildebrand_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o secret_o depart_v from_o rome_n many_o counsel_n do_v this_o pope_n celebrate_v 1._o in_o melphis_n 2._o in_o troya_n in_o pull_v 3._o in_o placencia_n 4._o in_o clarmont_n 5._o in_o turon_n wherein_o he_o approve_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o gregory_n 7._o that_o good_a piece_n do_v in_o that_o of_o claremont_n a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v conclude_v and_o so_o go_v there_o 3000._o man_n and_o with_o they_o petrus_n hermitanus_n from_o this_o petrus_n hermitanus_n say_v many_o as_o note_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n issue_v pray_v by_o count_n which_o we_o call_v the_o rosary_n but_o i_o demand_v what_o word_n of_o god_n or_o what_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n have_v they_o to_o confirm_v this_o manner_n of_o pray_v it_o be_v then_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o by_o consequence_n abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o vrban_n make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n primate_n of_o all_o spain_n spain_n two_o year_n be_v this_o pope_n hide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peter_n leo_n for_o fear_n of_o john_n paganus_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o 1099_o year_n he_o die_v his_o adversary_n pope_n clement_n 3._o who_o be_v pope_n 1099._o see_v 3_o pope_n the_o same_o year_n die_v don_z alonso_z 6._o reign_v in_o castille_n pascal_n 2._o a_o tuscan_a be_v the_o disciple_n of_o hildebrand_n this_o pascal_n see_v they_o will_v make_v he_o pope_n will_v not_o ascend_v to_o the_o papal_a seat_n 2._o before_o the_o people_n have_v three_o time_n say_v s._n peter_n have_v choose_v a_o most_o good_a man_n reinerus_n in_o war_n and_o sedition_n he_o consume_v his_o life_n in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 4._o &_o such_o be_v his_o hate_n towards_o he_o pope_n that_o with_o deceit_n and_o subtlety_n he_o incite_v henry_n 5._o against_o his_o own_o father_n what_o thing_n more_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a can_v be_v then_o to_o cause_v a_o only_a son_n not_o only_o causeless_a to_o despise_v forsake_v and_o abandon_v his_o father_n but_o also_o with_o war_n to_o persecute_v he_o take_v he_o by_o deceit_n and_o so_o take_v cruelty_n to_o suffer_v he_o die_v a_o most_o miserable_a death_n and_o who_o incite_v he_o to_o this_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o be_v to_o have_v exhort_v the_o son_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v his_o father_n as_o god_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n command_v and_o yet_o after_o the_o father_n death_n cease_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v his_o malice_n he_o command_v to_o untombe_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o body_n to_o remain_v five_o year_n without_o christian_a burial_n pope_n otherwise_o command_v saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v be_v subject_n say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o god_n cause_n be_v it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o superior_a otherwise_o command_v s._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o rom._n 13._o 1._o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o 1._o he_o say_v warn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o potentate_n that_o they_o obey_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v shameless_a all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o he_o may_v do_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o list_v without_o reckon_v of_o god_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v king_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o as_o pascal_n be_v a_o unquiet_a and_o seditious_a man_n so_o begin_v he_o also_o with_o the_o son_n and_o deny_v to_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n which_o henry_n the_o five_o have_v nominate_v but_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o his_o payment_n who_o dissemble_v come_v to_o the_o pope_n pope_n and_o after_o he_o have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v and_o will_v not_o release_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n unill_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o crown_v he_o but_o as_o the_o emperor_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o return_v into_o germany_n then_o revoke_v the_o pope_n perjure_a as_o he_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n in_o campania_n of_o france_n hold_v this_o pope_n a_o council_n wherein_o he_o take_v away_o the_o lawful_a wife_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o france_n as_o hildebrand_n his_o master_n take_v they_o from_o those_o of_o germany_n templar_n in_o his_o time_n the_o templar_n begin_v this_o pope_n as_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o we_o have_v say_v cause_v the_o body_n of_o clement_n the_o three_o to_o be_v untombed_a and_o burn_v pope_n pascal_n die_v in_o the_o 1118._o year_n and_o don_z alonso_z the_o seven_o reign_v in_o castille_n gelasius_n gaietanus_fw-la the_o second_o 1118._o with_o great_a tumult_n and_o
offend_v because_o apias_n claudius_n have_v choose_v himself_o of_o the_o decemuiri_fw-la and_o lucius_n furius_n camillus_n to_o be_v consul_n and_o they_o be_v pagan_n and_o to_o be_v name_v pope_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n hold_v it_o no_o let_v etc._n etc._n such_o like_a unto_o he_o be_v this_o john_n 24._o pope_n that_o elect_a himself_o this_o pope_n deprive_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o catura_fw-la disgrade_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v torment_v embowel_a and_o burn_v till_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a cruelty_n be_v this_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n he_o say_v have_v conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o john_n much_o affect_a novelty_n of_o one_o bishopric_n he_o make_v 2_o and_o contrariwise_o of_o 2_o one_o of_o a_o abotship_n he_o make_v a_o bishopric_n and_o of_o a_o bishopric_n he_o make_v a_o abbotship_n archbishoppricke_n caragoça_n he_o make_v a_o archbishopric_n and_o five_o bishopric_n of_o 11_o in_o the_o province_n of_o taracona_n he_o give_v it_o for_o suffragans_n portugal_n the_o knight_n of_o christ_n order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o moor_n he_o institute_v in_o portugal_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o don_n alonso_n king_n of_o portugal_n give_v they_o the_o good_n of_o the_o templar_n those_o he_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n which_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o proper_a he_o forbid_v this_o question_n in_o the_o university_n to_o be_v dispute_v he_o condemn_v one_o peter_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n because_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o follow_v christ_n poverty_n burn_v for_o which_o cause_n many_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v this_o pope_n so_o cruel_a against_o such_o as_o he_o call_v heretic_n err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n see_v not_o god_n nor_o rejoice_v with_o he_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o as_o say_v masseus_n deceive_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o one_o tundall_n a_o irishman_n have_v his_o father_n teach_v he_o by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 22._o confute_v 43._o and_o by_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o utter_v concern_v lazarus_n who_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16._o 46._o 22._o by_o that_o which_o say_v s._n stephen_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n imitate_v therein_o his_o master_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o christ_n be_v gain_v whether_o in_o life_n or_o death_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o say_v be_v better_o for_o he_o also_o eccle._n 12._o 7._o and_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n &_o the_o spirit_n return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o also_o matth._n 22_o 23._o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n who_o be_v dead_a as_o touch_v the_o body_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o luke_n 16._o 9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o wit_n when_o you_o shall_v die_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 8._o we_o love_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o heresy_n confute_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n see_v god_n and_o at_o the_o part_n from_o their_o body_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n our_o happiness_n consist_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v this_o heresy_n this_o pope_n send_v 2_o friar_n to_o paris_n the_o one_o a_o dominican_n the_o other_o a_o franciscan_a unto_o who_o thomas_n vale_n a_o english_a dominicke_n oppose_v himself_o for_o which_o the_o pope_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n many_o other_o likewise_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o conclusion_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n aid_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n compel_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v to_o recant_v &_o not_o without_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v his_o popedom_n as_o john_n gerson_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o easter_n do_v witness_n the_o error_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o now_o we_o will_v reckon_v be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n image_n error_n but_o according_a to_o christian_a religion_n perfect_a truth_n he_o command_v the_o nun_n call_v beguinas_n to_o marry_v he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v picture_n nor_o image_n he_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o his_o apostle_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o never_o vow_v chastity_n and_o that_o vow_n make_v not_o they_o perfect_a which_o vow_v they_o nor_o put_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o his_o wonder_n john_n mandevell_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o report_v this_o pope_n to_o have_v write_v a_o large_a epistle_n to_o the_o grecian_n note_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n who_o head_n he_o be_v &_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o grecian_n in_o few_o word_n answer_v thy_o power_n over_o thy_o subject_n we_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v great_a thy_o excae_a pride_n we_o can_v suffer_v thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o us._n in_o this_o laconismo_n or_o brevity_n well_o declare_v the_o grecian_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o pope_n john_n proclaim_v the_o emperor_n lodowick_n of_o baviera_n for_o a_o rebel_n sismatique_a and_o heretic_n the_o cause_n be_v as_o say_v jeronymus_n marius_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n without_o oath_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o clement_n 5._o have_v command_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n to_o avoid_v contention_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o at_o auignon_n request_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v the_o pope_n from_o grant_v this_o that_o he_o send_v home_o with_o a_o mischief_n and_o very_o evil_o entreat_v the_o ambassador_n emperor_n peremptory_o cite_v the_o emperor_n himself_o personal_o to_o appear_v in_o auignon_fw-fr and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n know_v the_o tyranny_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v in_o the_o church_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v only_o of_o god_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n will_v not_o as_o a_o servant_n subject_n himself_o nor_o come_v to_o auignon_fw-fr affect_v peace_n notwithstanding_o he_o eftsoon_o by_o ambassador_n do_v gentle_o request_v he_o to_o grant_v what_o he_o demand_v the_o pope_n be_v still_o obstinate_a and_o for_o the_o hate_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v the_o viscount_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v place_v to_o govern_v milan_n when_o the_o emperor_n see_v his_o obstinacy_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v very_o magnifical_o receive_v and_o demand_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v deny_v he_o the_o noble_n of_o rome_n hear_v this_o send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n desire_v which_o if_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v they_o will_v do_v say_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n nothing_o move_v but_o rather_o much_o more_o incense_a and_o cast_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n with_o many_o injury_n and_o threaten_n when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n see_v this_o they_o determine_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n demand_v and_o so_o the_o senator_n stephen_n and_o nicholas_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n crown_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n the_o empress_n this_o know_v to_o pope_n john_n he_o make_v great_a process_n against_o the_o emperor_n call_v he_o heretic_n and_o say_v he_o have_v commit_v high_a treason_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o a_o new_a with_o a_o most_o cruel_a excommunication_n thus_o far_o jeronymus_n marius_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n in_o those_o time_n
the_o pilgrim_n that_o iorny_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o jubilee_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o way_n we_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o if_o be_v true_o confess_v he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o absolute_o absolve_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o moreover_o angel_n we_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o place_v the_o soul_n whole_o free_v from_o purgatory_n into_o paradise_n and_o in_o another_o bull_n he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v any_o way_n touch_v he_o he_o grant_v to_o such_o as_o take_v the_o cruzado_n to_o go_v a_o warfare_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v 3_o or_o 4_o soul_n blasphemy_n of_o who_o they_o will_v out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o popish_a bull_n be_v very_a mockery_n bulla_n be_v a_o latin_a word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o little_a bubble_n which_o the_o rain_n make_v in_o the_o water_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o continuance_n there_o be_v also_o in_o latin_a a_o proverb_n which_o say_v homo_fw-la bulla_fw-la man_n be_v vanity_n the_o pope_n purposely_o it_o seem_v have_v put_v this_o name_n in_o their_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n whereby_o they_o signify_v their_o bull_n to_o be_v mockery_n and_o vanity_n for_o such_o than_o let_v we_o hold_v they_o 1352._o in_o the_o 1352._o year_n clement_n 6._o be_v alone_o in_o his_o chamber_n sudden_o die_v don_z alonso_z 11._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_a 6._o 6._o a_o frenchman_n be_v very_o spare_v to_o give_v and_o very_o liberal_a to_o take_v and_o so_o give_v he_o benefice_n most_o liberal_o to_o such_o as_o give_v most_o for_o they_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o italy_n don_n gill_n carillo_n of_o albornoz_n a_o spanish_a cardinal_n albornoz_n and_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n a_o great_a warrior_n be_v this_o don_n gill_n and_o so_o more_o exercise_v in_o arm_n then_o in_o the_o bible_n in_o rome_n give_v he_o the_o crown_n imperial_a to_o charles_n son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v no_o long_o remain_v in_o rome_n nor_o italy_n this_o cardinal_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n build_v a_o notable_a college_n for_o the_o poor_a spanish_a student_n in_o bologna_n thus_o far_o tarapha_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o don_n pedro_n friar_n alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 1351._o year_n this_o cardinal_n command_v he_o shall_v after_o death_n be_v bring_v on_o man_n shoulder_n to_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n and_o so_o be_v he_o carry_v the_o pope_n give_v great_a indulgence_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v be_v partner_n in_o that_o traveile_v for_o which_o cause_n all_o the_o people_n by_o who_o he_o come_v go_v out_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o one_o people_n carry_v he_o to_o another_o and_o the_o other_o unto_o another_o until_o they_o come_v to_o toledo_n in_o say_v this_o don_n gill_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n 5._o venero_fw-la be_v deceive_v platina_n and_o tarapha_n place_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a 6._o in_o the_o court_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v in_o perpinan_n he_o command_v that_o not_o at_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o 25._o incarnation_n of_o march_n but_o at_o the_o nativity_n the_o year_n shall_v begin_v this_o custom_n to_o begin_v the_o year_n at_o the_o incarnation_n be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n observe_v in_o england_n when_o innocent_o hear_v the_o difference_n happen_v between_o the_o king_n don_n pedro_n &_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n cardinal_n william_n to_o make_v friendship_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o the_o state_n of_o castille_n which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n but_o see_v the_o king_n obstinate_a without_o aught_o effect_v he_o return_v and_o the_o queen_n for_o grief_n &_o sorrow_n afew_v day_n after_o die_v auignon_fw-fr in_o the_o 1362._o 136â—_n year_n this_o pope_n die_v in_o vrban_n 5._o 5._o be_v absent_a and_o no_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v pope_n cardinal_n don_n gill_n carillo_n he_o send_v into_o italy_n for_o his_o vicar_n general_a which_o office_n he_o have_v execute_v in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n innocent_a 6._o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n this_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o auignon_n pope_n in_o the_o lend_a time_n he_o send_v a_o rose_n to_o jane_n queen_n of_o sicilia_n &_o make_v a_o decree_n every_o year_n to_o give_v this_o rose_n upon_o that_o sunday_n in_o lent_n which_o they_o call_v laetare_fw-la &_o so_o return_v with_o his_o court_n into_o france_n marry_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vrban_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o colonia_n as_o say_v petrus_n premostratensis_fw-la marry_v d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o vrban_n 5._o find_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v forget_v where_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n instant_o do_v the_o emperor_n solicit_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o at_o last_o be_v they_o find_v in_o a_o chest_n in_o the_o sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la of_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n &_o put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o remain_v etc._n etc._n see_v here_o the_o assurance_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v of_o their_o so_o great_a relic_n poison_n in_o the_o 1371._o year_n &_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n vrban_n die_v don_n henry_n 2._o bastard_n son_n of_o don_n alonso_n 11._o reign_v in_o castille_n gregory_n 11._o 11._o nephew_n or_o son_n to_o clement_n 6._o be_v 17_o year_n old_a be_v make_v cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n see_v all_o italy_n to_o be_v mutinous_a &_o almost_o all_o fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o catalina_n of_o scena_fw-la who_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v &_o of_o baldo_n his_o master_n as_o say_v volateranus_fw-la rome_n in_o the_o 1376._o year_n he_o leave_v france_n &_o with_o 12_o galley_n come_v to_o rome_n clement_n 5._o remove_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n into_o france_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v almost_o 74_o year_n other_o say_v that_o saint_n bridget_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o rome_n &_o write_v to_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o roman_a court_n shall_v return_v to_o rome_n so_o also_o say_v masseus_n other_o among_o who_o be_v crantzio_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n reprove_v a_o certain_a bishop_n because_o he_o follow_v the_o court_n papal_a and_o be_v not_o resident_a upon_o his_o bishopric_n to_o who_o answer_v the_o bishop_n and_o thou_o pope_n of_o rome_n why_o give_v thou_o not_o example_n to_o other_o by_o return_v to_o thy_o own_o bishopric_n and_o so_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n either_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o woman_n or_o both_o or_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 74._o year_n return_v to_o rome_n this_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o florentines_n which_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rebellion_n against_o who_o he_o make_v great_a war_n because_o they_o nought_o regard_v his_o excommunication_n 1378._o in_o the_o 1378._o year_n die_v this_o gregory_n in_o who_o time_n don_n henry_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n when_o gregory_n 11._o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o eftsoons_o return_v into_o france_n run_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o italian_a but_o in_o no_o wise_a of_o a_o french_a man_n and_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o election_n between_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v 17._o 4_o italian_n &_o 13_o frenchman_n arise_v great_a contention_n the_o french_a be_v many_o more_o in_o number_n may_v easy_o have_v prevail_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o threaten_v they_o except_o they_o choose_v a_o italian_a for_o which_o cause_n on_o friday_n the_o 9_o of_o april_n make_v they_o a_o pope_n &_o call_v he_o vrban_a 6._o and_o as_o say_v platina_n before_o he_o be_v publish_v &_o not_o once_o suspect_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o french_a cardinal_n begin_v a_o grudge_n say_v that_o this_o election_n be_v unlawful_a and_o nothing_o worth_a because_o the_o roman_n require_v with_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o italiam_fw-la by_o fraud_n &_o force_v it_o be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-mi part_v the_o conclave_n some_o retire_v to_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n other_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o escape_v the_o rage_n &_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n when_o cardinal_n vrsinus_n see_v the_o great_a discord_n among_o the_o cardinal_n he_o well_o hope_v he_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o so_o do_v
afterwards_o be_v much_o brawl_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n the_o question_n as_o yet_o be_v undetermine_v for_o the_o pope_n therein_o have_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n lest_o the_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n shall_v be_v despise_v 1392._o in_o the_o 1392._o year_n clement_n die_v very_o many_o and_o terrible_a bull_n send_v these_o antipope_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n many_o famous_a libel_n cast_v they_o one_o against_o the_o other_o where_o with_o they_o do_v bite_v detest_v and_o curse_v the_o one_o call_v the_o other_o antichrist_n title_n sismatike_n heretic_n tyrant_n thief_n traitor_n wicked_a sour_a of_o tare_n and_o son_n of_o beliall_n and_o very_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o say_v against_o the_o other_o do_v they_o not_o lie_v never_o in_o their_o life_n speak_v they_o more_o true_o for_o aswell_o the_o son_n of_o beliall_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v both_o one_o and_o other_o many_o hold_v this_o pope_n for_o antipope_n count_v he_o not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o certain_o he_o have_v wrong_a for_o more_o canonical_o be_v he_o choose_v than_o vrban_n if_o there_o be_v any_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n canonical_o make_v and_o be_v not_o in_o his_o life_n so_o great_a a_o villain_n nor_o so_o cruel_a as_o vrban_n be_v hereby_o moreover_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o france_n which_o hold_v clement_n for_o true_a pope_n and_o vrban_n for_o antipope_n and_o antichrist_n as_o clement_n call_v he_o and_o so_o don_n john_n 1._o king_n of_o castille_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o seat_n apostolic_a cause_v as_o say_v don_n rodrigo_n bishop_n of_o palencia_n in_o his_o history_n speak_v of_o k._n john_n the_o prelate_n and_o man_n most_o learned_a in_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o assemble_v together_o who_o after_o they_o have_v well_o examine_v and_o debate_v the_o business_n declare_v that_o clement_n 7._o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o when_o clement_n be_v dead_a they_o give_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n benedict_n 13._o as_o hereafter_o we_o will_v declare_v boniface_n 9_o pope_n not_o be_v as_o they_o 30_o year_n old_a by_o the_o parciality_n &_o faction_n of_o vrban_n 6._o who_o as_o say_v crantzio_n entreat_v the_o roman_n not_o like_o a_o bishop_n but_o like_o a_o cruel_a emperor_n or_o tyrant_n be_v choose_v in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o suspect_v put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n this_o pope_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o priest_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o live_n without_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o fruit_n fruit_n call_v the_o annal_n which_o be_v one_o whole_a year_n value_v of_o his_o live_n the_o english_a only_o do_v resist_v this_o decree_n as_o platina_n volateranus_fw-la blundus_fw-la polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n pantaleon_n etc._n etc._n do_v note_n he_o cause_v ladislaus_n son_n of_o charles_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o naples_n vrban_n 6._o as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v say_v for_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o his_o decease_a father_n endeavour_v to_o disinherit_v and_o utter_o destroy_v ladislaus_n a_o great_a simmonist_n be_v this_o boniface_n by_o his_o bull_n indulgence_n pardon_n and_o the_o great_a jubilee_n which_o in_o the_o 1400._o year_n he_o celebrate_v at_o rome_n he_o gather_v much_o money_n which_o against_o all_o law_n &_o right_n he_o with_o his_o kindred_n prodigal_o waste_v in_o the_o 1404._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n henry_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n benedict_n 13._o 13._o or_o 11._o a_o spaniard_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o be_v clement_n 7._o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o pope_n but_o since_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n hold_v he_o for_o pope_n pope_n we_o will_v not_o displace_v he_o a_o spaniard_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o cataluna_n and_o call_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n pedro_n de_fw-fr lunae_fw-la by_o 20_o cardinal_n of_o clement_n faction_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o auignon_n a_o man_n learn_v he_o be_v and_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n dispute_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o this_o so_o true_a doctrine_n he_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o then_o hold_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o a_o heretic_n condemn_v pope_n he_o be_v until_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n depose_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o albeit_o by_o two_o counsel_n depose_v yet_o leave_v he_o not_o for_o all_o this_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n 1424._o until_o the_o 1424._o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n 30_o year_n and_o more_o he_o die_v in_o his_o land_n of_o cataluna_n at_o his_o death_n he_o command_v the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o choose_v for_o pope_n gill_n nunoz_n cannon_n of_o barcelona_n pope_n who_o they_o call_v clement_n 8._o who_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o don_n alonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n create_v new_a cardinal_n and_o do_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v but_o when_o pope_n martin_n 5._o elect_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n join_v in_o friendship_n with_o the_o king_n don_n alonso_n nunoz_n after_o he_o have_v 4_o year_n pope_v by_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n renounce_v and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o mallorca_n and_o his_o cardinal_n of_o themselves_o forsake_v their_o function_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sisme_n live_v a_o learned_a &_o good_a man_n nyem_n call_v theodoricus_n of_o nyem_n bishop_n of_o verda_n who_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o sisme_n which_o history_n be_v now_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v because_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o it_o manifest_v the_o truth_n almost_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o 1566._o year_n be_v it_o again_o new_o print_v to_o the_o pope_n great_a grief_n in_o basilea_n among_o other_o thing_n this_o author_n say_v &_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n hold_v no_o politic_a right_n over_o the_o emperor_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o chasten_v wicked_a pope_n &_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o dissemble_v such_o enormous_a abomination_n and_o tyranny_n which_o the_o pope_n commit_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n 13._o don_n henry_n and_o don_n john_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_a 7._o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o rome_n to_o succeed_v boniface_n 9_o while_n he_o be_v cardinal_n he_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o vrban_n and_o benedict_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n so_o long_a continuance_n which_o to_o all_o christendom_n wrought_v so_o great_a mischief_n but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o reprove_v but_o be_v also_o much_o offend_v if_o any_o speak_v to_o he_o thereof_o in_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o his_o popedom_n not_o long_o endure_v and_o so_o in_o the_o 1407._o 1407._o year_n he_o die_v don_n john_n 2._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n gregory_n 12._o 12._o who_o thodoricus_n de_fw-la nyen_fw-mi always_o call_v errorius_n and_o his_o follower_n errorian_n be_v elect_v at_o rome_n in_o place_n of_o innocent_a 7._o pope_n benedict_n 13._o then_o live_v in_o auignon_n with_o this_o condition_n be_v gregory_n choose_v that_o be_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n which_o be_v pope_n he_o confirm_v before_o witness_n &_o notary_n that_o write_v the_o same_o so_o that_o benedict_n 13._o will_v do_v the_o like_a but_o as_o benedict_n will_v not_o renounce_v no_o more_o will_v gregory_n albeit_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v great_a dissembler_n and_o subtle_a give_v great_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o and_o so_o they_o appoint_v savona_n whither_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o agree_v yet_o all_o be_v but_o wind_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o 1410_o year_n be_v hold_v a_o great_a council_n in_o pisa_n where_o many_o cardinal_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o 124_o divine_n and_o almost_o 300_o lawyer_n be_v present_a both_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n be_v depose_v and_o alexander_n 5._o a_o cretian_a in_o their_o place_n elect_v cretian_a this_o do_v all_o christendom_n approve_v spain_n scotland_n and_o the_o county_n of_o ameniaco_n which_o cleave_v firm_o to_o benedict_n 13._o except_v gregory_n and_o benedict_n nought_o esteem_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n yet_o hold_v themselves_o for_o pope_n but_o fear_v to_o be_v catch_v
sodomit_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o john_n change_v his_o garment_n flee_v from_o constance_n &_o go_v to_o friburg_n custom_n but_o by_o command_n of_o the_o council_n after_o he_o have_v 5._o heretic_n year_n pope_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o popedom_n &_o every_o other_o office_n he_o be_v seek_v for_o find_v catch_v &_o imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o hidelberga_n in_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v 3_o year_n prisoner_n in_o great_a affliction_n for_o that_o his_o keper_n be_v germane_a simple_a &_o rude_a which_o neither_o understand_v latin_a nor_o yet_o italian_a &_o the_o miserable_a pope_n neither_o speak_v nor_o understand_v duchess_n from_o this_o prison_n pope_n he_o afterward_o escape_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o this_o council_n debate_v and_o in_o the_o 4._o &_o 5._o session_n conclude_v as_o caranâ—a_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v which_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n millitant_a have_v it_o authority_n immediate_o of_o christ_n which_o council_n every_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n &_o dignity_n soever_o yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o aught_o to_o obey_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 3._o gerson_n and_o 18._o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v john_n gerson_n a_o famous_a divine_a present_a who_o not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o write_v approve_a and_o extol_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n this_o decree_n he_o say_v deserve_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o public_a place_n for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o bring_v this_o tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v judge_v the_o pope_n be_v pernicious_a flatterer_n as_o though_o the_o council_n receive_v all_o that_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o can_v not_o be_v assemble_v but_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o pope_n nor_o account_n to_o be_v demand_v of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v such_o monstrous_a word_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o as_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n equity_n and_o reason_n he_o say_v that_o all_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o hold_v the_o council_n and_o that_o apleale_v from_o the_o pope_n ought_v and_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n pope_n he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o demand_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n be_v great_a do_v no_o less_o than_o they_o that_o demand_v whether_o the_o whole_a or_o part_n be_v great_a the_o council_n say_v he_o have_v authority_n and_o right_n to_o choose_v judge_n and_o depose_v the_o chief_a bishop_n all_o which_o with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n gerson_n confirm_v this_o council_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o three_o pope_n gregory_n 12._o benedict_n 13._o and_o john_n 24._o and_o find_v they_o all_o there_o faulty_a depose_v they_o and_o elect_a martin_n 5._o aeneas_n siluius_n afterwards_o call_v pius_n 2._o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o write_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o debate_v extol_v to_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v there_o decree_v but_o afterward_o be_v pope_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o few_o month_n before_o luther_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o indulgence_n from_o leo_n 10._o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n this_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n do_v not_o nor_o yet_o do_v please_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n who_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n make_v the_o pope_n god_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o john_n wickeliffe_n a_o englishman_n before_o in_o england_n decease_v for_o free_o preach_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n which_o discover_v hypocrisy_n and_o false_a papistical_a doctrine_n 36._o be_v in_o this_o council_n condemn_v for_o the_o same_o also_o be_v john_n hus_n &_o jerome_n of_o prage_n who_o suffer_v their_o martyrdom_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o joyfulness_n condemn_v and_o burn_v pius_fw-la 2._o say_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v great_a in_o age_n &_o authority_n but_o jerome_n be_v great_a in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v both_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o constant_a mind_n prage_n &_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o some_o banquet_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o fire_n begin_v they_o sing_v a_o psalm_n which_o the_o flame_n &_o rush_v in_o of_o the_o fire_n can_v hardly_o hinder_v none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n with_o such_o constancy_n &_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n be_v read_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n as_o these_o man_n endure_v the_o fire_n aeneas_n siluius_n albeit_o a_o enemy_n thus_o speak_v of_o they_o under_o safe_a conduct_n come_v these_o two_o to_o dispute_v &_o maintain_v their_o cause_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o council_n but_o neither_o faith_n nor_o promise_v regard_v they_o against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o papist_n yield_v for_o this_o deed_n do_v be_v because_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n this_o faith-breach_n be_v cause_n of_o great_a bloodshed_n in_o the_o great_a war_n which_o afterward_o happen_v in_o bohemia_n constancy_n as_o siluius_n himself_o report_v great_a praise_n worthy_a be_v the_o bohemian_n that_o with_o great_a constancy_n have_v continue_a in_o the_o good_a doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o these_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v their_o praise_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v suffer_v trouble_n &_o persecution_n for_o almost_o 200_o year_n &_o yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v they_o still_o use_v this_o good_a doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o from_o thence_o have_v creep_v to_o moravia_n and_o polonia_n the_o border_a region_n in_o our_o time_n have_v god_n stretch_v the_o same_o through_o germany_n &_o from_o thence_o spread_v throughout_o all_o europe_n and_o have_v further_a pass_v the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n and_o go_v to_o india_n all_o the_o let_v of_o antichrist_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o inquisitor_n notwithstanding_o and_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v burn_v the_o more_o will_v it_o spread_v abroad_o because_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v of_o tertulian_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n carança_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la note_v 45_o error_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o john_n wickelife_o cardinal_n and_o 30_o of_o john_n hus_n who_o list_v to_o know_v what_o john_n hus_n teach_v let_v he_o read_v carrion_n lib._n 5._o when_o john_n 24._o have_v as_o we_o have_v say_v escape_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o come_v to_o present_v himself_o to_o pope_n martin_n 5._o who_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o florence_n come_v he_o &_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o pope_n martin_n &_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n martin_n move_v with_o this_o humility_n within_o few_o day_n after_o make_v he_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n of_o tuscan_a read_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 23._o cap._n 20._o ¶_o 3._o o._n what_o a_o cardinal_n o_o what_o a_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v object_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o no_o new_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o bishop_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o few_o month_n after_o john_n in_o his_o cardinalship_n &_o of_o very_a grief_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o 1419._o 1419._o year_n die_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n say_v that_o it_o be_v suspct_v they_o give_v he_o poison_n and_o say_v that_o most_o solemn_o be_v he_o bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n don_n john_n 2._o they_o reign_v in_o castil_n 5._o martin_n 5._o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o consance_n of_o who_o election_n sigismond_n the_o emp._n much_o rejoice_v &_o so_o thank_v the_o council_n for_o choose_v such_o a_o bishop_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n this_o pope_n embrace_v he_o as_o his_o brother_n &_o give_v he_o thanks_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o travel_v the_o church_n be_v quiet_v after_o so_o great_a a_o sisme_n but_o for_o all_o this_o
friendship_n the_o pope_n secret_o depart_v from_o constance_n as_o say_v volateranus_fw-la against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emp._n and_o so_o come_v to_o florence_n where_o take_v his_o pleasure_n he_o 2_o year_n remain_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o constance_n the_o emp._n and_o other_o prince_n exhort_v he_o to_o give_v some_o good_a order_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o overmuch_o liberty_n &_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereunto_o martin_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v with_o time_n nature_n &_o consideration_n to_o be_v do_v and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o answer_n hypocritical_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o s._n jerome_n that_o every_o province_n have_v it_o custom_n &_o manner_n which_o can_v not_o sudden_o be_v abolish_v without_o great_a trouble_n and_o damage_n how_o much_o better_o shall_v he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n reformation_n &_o begin_v to_o reform_v himself_o and_o his_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o speak_v of_o reformation_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o speak_v or_o preach_v death_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v brook_v to_o hear_v tell_v of_o a_o council_n because_o they_o then_o know_v that_o each_o one_o tam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la aswell_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n other_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o reformation_n they_o remember_v that_o the_o counsel_n have_v depose_v pope_n and_o place_v other_o they_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n celebrate_v in_o the_o 1410._o year_n 2_o pope_n be_v depose_v and_o alexander_n elect_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o 1416._o year_n be_v 3_o depose_v and_o martin_n choose_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o 1432._o year_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o amadeus_n choose_v counsel_n for_o this_o cause_n will_v the_o pope_n have_v willing_o no_o counsel_n and_o albeit_o for_o shame_n they_o can_v but_o grant_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v the_o pope_n fear_v as_o to_o eat_v poison_n to_o be_v present_a therein_o but_o send_v his_o legate_n which_o accustomable_o as_o in_o the_o last_o trident_n council_n which_o bury_v so_o many_o pope_n and_o none_o of_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n be_v see_v the_o pope_n do_v fear_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v lest_o the_o like_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o other_o pope_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n make_v martin_n a_o decree_n that_o no_o council_n after_o that_o of_o constance_n before_o 5_o year_n pass_v shall_v be_v hold_v &_o after_o that_o council_n ten_o year_n shall_v pass_v before_o another_o council_n be_v hold_v see_v here_o the_o reformation_n which_o the_o pope_n desire_n if_o any_o pope_n in_o manner_n be_v less_o wicked_a for_o in_o doctrine_n be_v they_o all_o antichrist_n &_o in_o his_o roman_a court_n wish_v &_o practise_v some_o reformation_n then_o doubtless_o ensue_v some_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o that_o they_o give_v he_o a_o morsel_n wherewith_o they_o dispatch_v he_o a_o example_n we_o have_v in_o celestine_n 5._o who_o his_o cardinal_n that_o after_o he_o be_v pope_n dispatch_v &_o in_o adrian_n 6._o as_o afterward_o we_o will_v declare_v it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o pope_n martin_n that_o he_o dispense_v with_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n after_o 2_o year_n he_o go_v from_o florence_n to_o rome_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o go_n be_v for_o that_o the_o page_n as_o say_v i._o the_o pineda_n sing_v in_o his_o disgrace_n a_o sonnet_n which_o begin_v el_n papa_n martino_n no_o vale_n un_fw-mi quatrino_fw-mi martin_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rope_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n say_v pineda_n his_o face_n show_v he_o to_o be_v quite_o change_v for_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v deem_v a_o man_n gentle_a simple_a &_o unwise_a &_o want_v that_o gentleness_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v afterward_o discover_v to_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o a_o little_a low_o so_o scrape_v he_o be_v &_o covetous_a a_o mony-gatherer_n that_o he_o give_v great_a cause_n of_o slander_n chief_o because_o what_o he_o evil_o get_v he_o worse_o spend_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o repair_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o member_n but_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n &_o church_n he_o adnul_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sisme_n he_o deprive_v dex_n alonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n &_o give_v it_o to_o lewes_n 1431._o and_o in_o the_o 1431._o year_n die_v d._n john_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n eugenius_n 4._o 4._o a_o venetian_a after_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n his_o predecessor_n be_v elect_v in_o rome_n in_o so_o great_a a_o straight_o be_v see_v this_o eugenius_n that_o to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v pope_n be_v leave_v his_o own_o garment_n &_o in_o a_o friar_n habit_n put_v himself_o with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o fisher_n boat_n which_o he_o find_v certain_a roman_n which_o perceive_v his_o flight_n cast_v many_o stone_n and_o arrow_n at_o he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o escape_v and_o go_v to_o florence_n 1432._o where_o some_o year_n he_o abide_v and_o for_o his_o better_a defence_n make_v 16_o cardinal_n in_o the_o 1432._o year_n basil_n be_v the_o eugenius_n cite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o upon_o appearance_n he_o shall_v answer_v the_o exhibit_v accusation_n against_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v eugenius_n not_o appear_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n &_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o hermit_n pope_n and_o now_o call_v felix_n 5._o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v not_o eugenius_n leave_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o so_o to_o defeat_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n he_o assemble_v another_o council_n in_o ferrara_n &_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o florence_n don_n john_n 2._o king_n of_o castille_n albeit_o he_o have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yet_o favour_v this_o eugenius_n eugenius_n incite_v lewes_n the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n with_o a_o host_n to_o go_v to_o basil_n and_o break_v off_o the_o council_n whereof_o ensue_v great_a mischief_n this_o eugenius_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a death_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n infidel_n in_o counsel_v he_o to_o break_v his_o faith_n &_o word_n give_v to_o the_o turk_n which_o counsel_n this_o poor_a youngling_n but_o of_o 22_o year_n take_v &_o so_o set_v upon_o the_o turk_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o they_o he_o least_o suspect_v the_o turk_n see_v this_o unfaithfulnes_n reinforce_v himself_o &_o return_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o battle_n the_o king_n with_o cardinal_n caesarinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v slay_v &_o his_o host_n destroy_v it_o have_v wonted_o be_v argue_v whether_o faith_n and_o promise_v give_v to_o a_o infidel_n may_v lawful_o be_v break_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 26._o cap._n 28._o ¶_o 1_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v aswell_o to_o a_o enemy_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n as_o to_o a_o friend_n &_o christian_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v this_o because_o the_o bond_n to_o observe_v it_o issue_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v indispensable_a god_n have_v be_v put_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o each_o one_o promise_v to_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v wicked_a indispense_n and_o ladislaus_n be_v perjure_a against_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n wicked_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o break_v faith_n with_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n much_o better_o do_v the_o emperor_n don_n charles_n who_o be_v but_o young_a of_o 21_o year_n send_v with_o safe_a conduct_n for_o luther_n who_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n at_o worm_n and_o public_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o emperor_n keep_v with_o he_o his_o word_n send_v he_o back_o albeit_o the_o spaniard_n do_v incite_v he_o to_o kill_v he_o much_o better_o do_v the_o captain_n mondragon_n in_o keep_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n rendon_n who_o prisoner_n he_o be_v this_o eugenius_n most_o cruel_o burn_v a_o frenchman_n call_v thomas_n rendon_n a_o carmelit_fw-la for_o say_v that_o in_o rome_n be_v commit_v great_a abomination_n that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n and_o that_o
of_o bourbon_n as_o note_v it_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n this_o election_n be_v cause_n of_o great_a mischief_n he_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o benevente_n he_o cite_v george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o appear_v many_o bishop_n depose_v he_o for_o money_n celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o mantua_n where_o he_o disable_v the_o law_n pragmatical_a which_o be_v make_v in_o france_n as_o a_o thing_n pernicious_a to_o the_o roman_a seat_n give_v himself_o much_o to_o build_v make_v corsiniano_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o city_n and_o after_o his_o own_o name_n call_v it_o piencia_fw-la imitate_v therein_o alexander_n who_o after_o his_o name_n 1464._o call_v a_o city_n alexandria_n and_o constantine_n who_o call_v byzantium_n constantinople_n in_o the_o 1464._o year_n he_o die_v platina_n and_o sabellicus_n say_v that_o pius_n 2._o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o matrimony_n with_o great_a reason_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o priest_n 2._o but_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o dna_z that_o moreover_o mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 1._o do_v and_o say_v by_o this_o pope_n touch_v this_o matter_n don_n henry_n 1._o reign_v in_o castille_n paul_n 2._o before_o call_v petrus_n barbus_n hear_v that_o his_o uncle_n gabriel_n 2._o call_v eugenius_n 4._o be_v pope_n he_o change_v his_o estate_n of_o live_v for_o leave_v merchandise_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o learning_n but_o he_o be_v of_o hard_a and_o dull_a understanding_n and_o so_o neither_o love_a learning_n nor_o virtue_n to_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o his_o uncle_n and_o so_o be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o afterward_o pope_n of_o he_o say_v platina_n that_o in_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o chief_o the_o mitre_n he_o exceed_v all_o the_o bishop_n his_o predecessor_n wherein_o he_o consume_v much_o money_n buy_v where_o and_o for_o great_a price_n he_o can_v diamond_n saphire_n emerald_n chrysolite_n pearl_n and_o other_o most_o precious_a stone_n furnish_v and_o adorn_v simonist_n wherewith_o like_o another_o aaron_n he_o go_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v and_o worship_v great_a diligence_n he_o use_v to_o gather_v gold_n have_v and_o sell_v benefice_n also_o he_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v bear_v the_o red_a hat_n except_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o bishopdome_n he_o present_v red_a cloth_n to_o the_o cardinal_n wherewith_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o horse_n or_o mule_n when_o they_o ride_v abroad_o pope_n he_o endeavour_v with_o arm_n to_o entertain_v his_o majesty_n papal_a very_o wicked_o he_o deal_v with_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pius_n exceed_v ambitious_a he_o be_v and_o as_o say_v volateranus_fw-la give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n estanislaus_n reuthenus_n report_v that_o this_o paul_n 2._o read_v certain_a verse_n compile_v against_o he_o and_o his_o bastard_n daughter_n weep_v and_o complain_v to_o his_o friend_n of_o the_o cruel_a law_n of_o constrain_a single_a life_n see_v that_o he_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o only_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o example_n of_o chastity_n see_v his_o daughter_n with_o great_a shame_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o city_n who_o although_o she_o be_v most_o beautiful_a yet_o he_o grieve_v say_v he_o she_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o bastard_n know_v that_o by_o the_o law_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a matrimony_n have_v not_o unhappy_a force_v single_a life_n hinder_v it_o so_o that_o he_o purpose_v say_v they_o to_o restore_v marriage_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v because_o he_o die_v against_o force_a single_a life_n note_n that_o which_o paphnucius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n 1_o &_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o siricius_n 1_o gregory_n 1_o nicholas_n 1._o and_o pius_n 2._o this_o paul_n 2._o life_n promise_v long_a life_n unto_o himself_o but_o have_v sup_v well_o to_o his_o like_n in_o the_o 1471._o year_n unseen_a of_o any_o he_o sudden_o die_v 1471._o d._n illescas_n hist_o pontif._n of_o he_o say_v a_o most_o great_a eater_n he_o be_v of_o fruit_n and_o chief_o of_o melon_n and_o they_o in_o the_o end_n kill_v he_o for_o one_o night_n find_v in_o himself_o a_o strong_a appetite_n he_o lust_v to_o sup_v upon_o both_o flesh_n and_o fish_n and_o eat_v infinite_o of_o all_o and_o afterward_o do_v eat_v two_o whole_a melon_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o ill_a digestion_n and_o a_o little_a low_o and_o half_o a_o hour_n after_o a_o chamberlain_n enter_v and_o find_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o dead_a that_o he_o never_o speak_v more_o carion_n lib._n 5_o of_o his_o history_n say_v paul_n 2._o be_v open_o infamous_a and_o execrable_a for_o his_o most_o filthy_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n the_o report_n be_v public_a that_o he_o be_v strangle_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o neck_n break_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o abomination_n notwithstanding_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n 2._o yet_o do_v d._n illescas_n praise_v he_o for_o most_o liberal_a a_o almes-giver_n charitable_a and_o pitiful_a to_o the_o disease_a a_o friend_n of_o justice_n and_o very_o merciful_a but_o who_o so_o list_v to_o know_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v let_v he_o read_v platina_n at_o he_o end_v platina_n his_o life_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v notable_a loss_n and_o injury_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o good_n and_o dignity_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v torture_v as_o abbot_n john_n tritemio_n report_v platina_n remain_v in_o prison_n until_o paul_n die_v don_n henry_n 4._o reign_n din_n castille_n sistus_fw-la 4._o a_o genowey_a on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n for_o as_o they_o carry_v he_o in_o his_o horslitter_n to_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n 4._o there_o arise_v great_a tumult_n against_o he_o among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o hurl_v stone_n at_o he_o so_o liberal_a he_o be_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o one_o he_o will_v promise_v also_o to_o another_o and_o so_o to_o many_o if_o many_o do_v demand_v it_o he_o be_v overmuch_o addict_v to_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o chief_o to_o his_o nephew_n pedro_n râ—irio_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o he_o make_v cardinal_n a_o curse_a filthy_a and_o riotous_a person_n this_o seraphical_a minorit_n consume_v with_o fleshly_a delight_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 28_o year_n die_v many_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o curse_a nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n john_n ravisius_n textor_n say_v that_o when_o sistus_n 4._o be_v chief_a bishop_n petro_n presbitero_n cardinal_n consume_v in_o two_o year_n and_o that_o in_o vanity_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n spend_v johannes_n rivius_n baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la and_o baptista_n fulgosus_n report_v fearful_a monstrousness_n of_o this_o beast_n for_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n to_o walk_v by_o his_o house_n clothe_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n the_o cover_n of_o his_o bed_n be_v of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n the_o basin_n wherein_o he_o do_v his_o necessary_n be_v of_o silver_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o shoe_n of_o his_o friend_n teresa_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o precious_a stone_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la in_o his_o alphonso_n lib._n 4._o bring_v in_o pluto_n that_o give_v he_o the_o welcome_a to_o hell_n sistus_n this_o pope_n much_o consume_v in_o war_n which_o to_o entertain_v he_o invent_v &_o sell_v new_a office_n a_o solemn_a stew_n he_o build_v in_o rome_n where_o enormous_a and_o wicked_a sin_n be_v commit_v what_o pope_n or_o what_o incarnate_a devil_n be_v this_o every_o whore_n in_o rome_n do_v pay_v unto_o he_o as_o now_o also_o they_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o julio_n which_o be_v every_o week_n a_o ryall_n which_o then_o come_v to_o 20000_o ducat_n but_o the_o rent_n say_v they_o be_v now_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o 40000._o courtesan_n ducat_n of_o yearly_a rent_n horrible_a thing_n of_o this_o sistus_n &_o friar_n peter_n his_o nephew_n write_v mantuan_n a_o great_a warrior_n also_o be_v this_o pope_n and_o that_o unjust_o as_o volateranus_fw-la witness_v he_o make_v war_n against_o vitellius_n tiphernatus_fw-la against_o the_o florentine_n venetian_n colonnist_n against_o don_n fernando_n king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o duke_n of_o callabria_n and_o against_o nation_n and_o prince_n he_o seek_v to_o hold_v at_o his_o command_n king_n and_o christian_a prince_n who_o he_o advance_v or_o put_v down_o as_o himself_o list_v he_o move_v the_o swissar_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lombard_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o cause_v the_o jubilee_n to_o be_v from_o 25_o year_n to_o 25_o
ordinarie_o see_v in_o such_o like_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o benedict_n the_o eight_o say_v the_o same_o illescas_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o prelate_n to_o command_v that_o none_o remain_v by_o night_n in_o such_o like_a hermitage_n for_o many_o wicked_a thing_n which_o be_v there_o commit_v shall_v be_v excuse_v etc._n etc._n this_o julius_n with_o his_o host_n upon_o a_o time_n issue_v out_o of_o rome_n hurl_v the_o key_n of_o saint_n peter_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n say_v sith_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n be_v now_o of_o no_o force_n et_fw-fr the_o sword_n of_o paul_n prevail_v and_o so_o draw_v he_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n for_o like_o a_o good_a captain_n he_o carry_v the_o sword_n at_o his_o side_n upon_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o deed_n many_o poet_n make_v verse_n of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v four_o that_o declare_v the_o history_n ind_n manustrictum_fw-la vagina_fw-la diripit_fw-la ensem_fw-la exclamansque_fw-la truci_fw-la talia_fw-la voce_fw-la refert_fw-la hic_fw-la gladius_fw-la pauli_n nos_fw-la nunc_fw-la defendet_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n quando_fw-la quidem_fw-la clavis_fw-la nil_fw-la iwat_fw-la ista_fw-la petri._n from_o scabbard_n then_o his_o naked_a sword_n he_o draw_v exclaim_v &_o with_o cruel_a voice_n he_o say_v this_o sword_n of_o paul_n shall_v make_v our_o foe_n to_o rue_v sith_o peter_n key_n nought_o serve_v we_o for_o our_o aid_n what_o religion_n have_v this_o pope_n that_o so_o shameless_o mock_v with_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o promise_v &_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o within_o 2_o year_n he_o will_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o this_o oath_n make_v mention_v friar_n bartholomew_n carrança_n speak_v of_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o julius_n be_v hold_v but_o when_o the_o 2_o year_n &_o year_n &_o year_n more_o pass_v and_o no_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n be_v see_v the_o pope_n be_v far_o of_o from_o any_o such_o matter_n for_o that_o the_o counsel_n be_v too_o bitter_a purge_n for_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basile_n we_o have_v see_v 9_o cardinal_n whereof_o barnardino_n caravaiall_a a_o spaniard_n be_v one_o together_o with_o the_o procurator_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n pisa_n and_o of_o lewes_n 12_o king_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o milan_n and_o nominate_v pisa_n for_o the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o shall_v begin_v the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o 1511_o year_n 1511._o the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v perjure_a be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v break_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v since_o so_o many_o year_n pass_v yet_o make_v he_o no_o show_n of_o a_o council_n &_o therefore_o to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o enormous_a offence_n have_v they_o call_v a_o council_n their_o purpose_n be_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o popedom_n where_o unto_o he_o have_v aspire_v through_o ambition_n and_o bribe_n but_o julius_n understand_v hereof_o command_v under_o a_o grievous_a pain_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o estate_n soever_o shall_v go_v to_o pisa_n and_o that_o nothing_o of_o that_o shall_v be_v obey_v lateran_n which_o those_o of_o pisa_n decree_v ordain_v and_o nominate_v rome_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n the_o year_n follow_v 1512._o which_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o 9_o of_o april_n 1512._o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o padua_n philipus_n decius_n a_o excellent_a lawer_fw-mi who_o by_o writing_n defend_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o cardinal_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v join_v with_o the_o venetian_n to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o 5._o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n 1513._o and_o there_o propound_v these_o 5_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o move_v war_n and_o that_o causeless_a against_o any_o prince_n whether_o such_o a_o prince_n defend_v his_o country_n may_v set_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v invade_v he_o and_o depart_v from_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o move_v war_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o a_o prince_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o a_o foresay_a and_o that_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o law_n pragmatical_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v pass_v they_o the_o king_n receive_v this_o answer_n send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n pray_v he_o either_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o peace_n or_o else_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n purposely_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v this_o business_n but_o the_o pope_n admit_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o this_o wretched_a julius_n as_o some_o author_n report_n be_v repute_v for_o a_o great_a sodomite_n queen_n anne_z of_o france_n say_v they_o send_v 2_o youth_n to_o cardinal_n robertus_fw-la nanetensis_fw-la to_o be_v instruct_v who_o the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o like_a report_n another_o author_n make_v of_o a_o almain_n youth_n &_o great_a lord_n with_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o like_a wickedness_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o neither_o honest_a pen_n ought_v to_o write_v nor_o chaste_a ear_n to_o hear_v yet_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o discover_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o spain_n thereby_o be_v no_o long_o deceive_v and_o for_o this_o pardon_v i_o good_a christian_a reader_n albeit_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v julius_n yet_o want_v he_o not_o those_o that_o do_v extol_v he_o for_o very_o godly_a wise_a prudent_a and_o a_o man_n of_o counsel_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n when_o julius_n have_v pope_v 10._o year_n in_o the_o 1513._o year_n he_o die_v in_o who_o time_n die_v also_o dona_fw-la isabella_n queen_n and_o in_o her_o place_n dona_fw-la jane_n her_o daughter_n which_o marry_v with_o don_n philip_n of_o austra_fw-la son_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n reign_v and_o so_o the_o low_a country_n be_v join_v with_o spain_n 10._o leo_fw-la 10._o atheist_n a_o florentine_a be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n quiet_a and_o gentle_a but_o leave_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o unquiet_a and_o cruel_a man_n he_o suffer_v many_o insolency_n to_o be_v commit_v much_o give_v he_o be_v to_o idleness_n pleasure_n take_v and_o carnal_a delight_n many_o bastard_n he_o have_v who_o he_o great_o enrich_v make_v they_o duke_n and_o mighty_a lord_n and_o marry_v they_o with_o great_a lady_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 13_o year_n be_v this_o leo_n make_v cardinal_n what_o age_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o coronation_n be_v make_v most_o great_a feast_n which_o shall_v be_v long_o to_o recount_v above_o 100000_o ducat_n they_o affirm_v be_v cast_v among_o the_o people_n as_o say_v d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la 10._o at_o one_o time_n create_v 13_o cardinal_n among_o who_o he_o will_v make_v raphaell_n vrbinas_n a_o most_o excellent_a painter_n that_o this_o way_n he_o may_v recompense_v the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o owe_v he_o for_o his_o picture_n see_v here_o wherefore_o the_o hat_n do_v serve_v &_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o they_o be_v wonted_o give_v for_o other_o abomination_n liberal_a he_o be_v in_o grant_v of_o indulgence_n &_o much_o more_o in_o take_v money_n for_o they_o to_o enrich_v his_o child_n in_o the_o 1515._o year_n leo_n grant_v a_o jubilee_n to_o fraâ—ucis_n king_n of_o france_n which_o jubilee_n pass_v also_o into_o many_o other_o province_n the_o comissares_fw-la echacueruos_fw-la deceiver_n do_v preach_v that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v tax_v shall_v draw_v one_o what_o soul_n he_o will_v out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o looseston_n earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n will_v do_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o not_o a_o farthing_n say_v they_o must_v be_v want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v tax_v they_o pardon_v those_o that_o take_v this_o jubilee_n for_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v which_o gain_n as_o they_o say_v displease_v many_o godly_a and_o learned_a and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o debate_v the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o question_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n martin_n luther_n luther_n among_o other_o oppose_v himself_o to_o these_o insolent_a pardon_n and_o preach_v against_o they_o in_o almaigne_n as_o say_v bartholomew_n carança_n a_o
the_o pope_n that_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n affirm_v panl_n 3._o to_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o so_o d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o paul_n 3._o ¶_o 17_o say_v paul_n 3_o be_v marry_v and_o after_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o have_v poro_n luy_v he_o be_v make_v priest_n &_o obtain_v the_o hat_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o 23._o he_o say_v the_o unthought_a of_o death_n of_o pero_n luis_fw-la poison_n lawful_a son_n of_o this_o pope_n etc._n etc._n but_o illescas_n tell_v not_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o peroluys_n nor_o how_o long_a time_n he_o be_v marry_v nor_o where_o he_o be_v marry_v nor_o yet_o where_o he_o live_v marry_v this_o paul_n poison_a fulgosius_n and_o contarenus_n cardinal_n &_o johannes_n baptista_n vergerius_n bishop_n of_o pole_n because_o they_o taste_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a be_v christ_n and_o how_o bitter_a and_o evil_o be_v antichrist_n paulus_n vergerius_n bishop_n of_o justinopole_n brother_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a john_n escape_v and_o flee_v into_o germany_n and_o from_o thence_o with_o his_o write_n make_v war_n against_o he_o in_o his_o time_n with_o fire_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v the_o church_n great_a persecution_n in_o the_o 1546._o year_n alexander_n farnesius_n cardinal_n and_o octavius_n his_o brother_n duke_n of_o parma_n son_n of_o the_o curse_a poro_n luy_v and_o nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o make_v war_n in_o almaigne_n bruit_v it_o a_o broad_a they_o there_o purpose_v to_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o the_o horse_n may_v swim_v therein_o this_o paul_n enjoy_v the_o rent_n of_o above_o 40000._o rome_n whore_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o curtesanes_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n the_o rent_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v be_v a_o julio_n or_o spanish_a royal_a every_o week_n multiply_v the_o same_o &_o thou_o shall_v see_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v a_o mighty_a birthright_n of_o his_o whorish_a rent_n this_o paul_n 3_o do_v excommuncate_a &_o a_o anathemise_n henry_n pope_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o they_o that_o can_v take_v it_o all_o which_o this_o magnanimous_a king_n nought_o esteem_v but_o so_o valiant_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v incite_v against_o he_o themselves_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o in_o the_o biginning_n of_o his_o popedom_n &_o the_o 1534._o year_n happen_v one_o notable_a villainy_n do_v by_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o orleans_n the_o tale_n be_v this_o that_o in_o that_o year_n orlean_n die_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o corregidor_n or_o mayor_n of_o orleans_n who_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v simple_o without_o any_o pomp_n at_o all_o be_v bury_v with_o her_o father_n and_o grandfather_n do_v they_o bury_v she_o in_o s._n francis_n church_n of_o orleans_n the_o friar_n the_o person_n be_v qualify_v and_o rich_a suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o rich_a reward_n &_o command_v many_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o have_v but_o only_o six_o crown_n which_o the_o widower_n corregidor_n send_v they_o whereat_o the_o friar_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o for_o revenge_n with_o devilish_a mind_n they_o suborn_v one_o of_o their_o novice_n apparition_n who_o they_o place_v above_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n from_o thence_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o say_v their_o matin_n which_o the_o novice_n persorm_v and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o soul_n as_o they_o call_v it_o sinful_a &_o damn_a by_o some_o that_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v this_o soul_n conjure_v &_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o conjurer_n who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o crrregidor_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v decease_v &_o that_o she_o be_v for_o ever_o condemn_v be_v demand_v whereof_o answer_v for_o lutheranisme_n when_o the_o friar_n hard_o this_o they_o make_v great_a exclamation_n heal_v their_o church_n for_o excommunicate_v draw_v thence_o the_o sacrament_n &_o will_v not_o there_o say_v mass_n but_o go_v within_o the_o monastary_n the_o fame_n hereof_o run_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n when_o the_o corregidon_n understand_v his_o villainy_n he_o call_v the_o friar_n before_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n where_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o chancellor_n antonias_n praetentis_fw-la the_o villainy_n be_v prove_v and_o so_o colimanus_fw-la and_o stephen_n of_o arras_n both_o preacher_n and_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n be_v by_o public_a sentence_n condemn_v but_o to_o what_o to_o shame_v the_o villainy_n deserve_v a_o 1000_o death_n for_o mock_v at_o god_n &_o his_o religron_n &_o defame_v of_o man_n so_o gentle_a be_v the_o punishment_n because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o faourthe_a lutheran_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o paul_n 3_o jesuit_n arise_v up_o from_o the_o depth_n &_o bottone_v of_o hell_n the_o new_a sect_n call_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n or_o jesuit_n who_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v we_o call_v jebusite_n or_o jebuseans_n their_o first_o author_n inventor_n and_o founder_n be_v inigo_n layola_n who_o the_o more_o to_o authorise_v his_o name_n they_o call_v father_n ignacius_fw-la this_o inigo_n be_v a_o guipuscuan_a bear_v who_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o the_o war_n and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n las_fw-fr comunidades_fw-mi as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o spain_n which_o be_v about_o eyeare_n 1520._o or_o 1521._o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o pamphona_n which_o castle_n be_v then_o beleaguer_v by_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o frenchman_n and_o upon_o a_o day_n as_o the_o enemy_n shoot_v at_o the_o castle_n one_o of_o the_o bullet_n strike_v a_o stone_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o break_v it_o some_o of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o stone_n stroke_n into_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o soldier_n inigo_n so_o that_o unable_a to_o stand_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n inigo_n find_v himself_o unfit_a for_o the_o war_n change_v his_o purpose_n and_o so_o of_o a_o soldier_n become_v a_o holy_a hypocrite_n yet_o recover_v he_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o give_v himself_o to_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o superstition_n which_o man_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v invent_v and_o so_o deceive_v all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n inigo_n then_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n and_o anignorant_a man_n give_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o grammar_n to_o prosecute_v his_o study_n he_o come_v to_o alcala_n de_fw-fr henares_n where_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n &_o reputation_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n he_o go_v barefooted_a which_o manner_n ofliving_a when_o the_o student_n of_o alcala_n laugh_v and_o jest_v at_o inigo_n confound_v and_o ashamed_a that_o they_o nought_o esteem_v his_o course_n of_o life_n leave_v alcala_n he_o go_v to_o salamanca_n where_o the_o student_n much_o more_o mock_v he_o then_o before_o for_o which_o cause_n inigo_n leave_v salamanca_n go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v make_v master_n and_o gain_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n jesuit_n with_o who_o in_o the_o 1537._o year_n there_o join_v ten_o companion_n and_o so_o go_v they_o into_o italy_n while_o panle_n 3_o pope_v the_o jesuit_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v in_o italy_n but_o not_o without_o great_a gainsay_n and_o contradiction_n they_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o end_n to_o hear_v confession_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o obtain_v great_a reputation_n of_o holy_a chief_o among_o ignorant_a people_n these_o ten_o companion_n in_o the_o 1538._o year_n be_v all_o together_o in_o rome_n whereof_o they_o obtain_v of_o pope_n paul_n 3._o confirmation_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n but_o this_o holy_a viva_fw-la vocis_fw-la oraculo_fw-la remit_v they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o touch_v the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o sect_n to_o cardinal_n guidiction_n luque_n and_o be_v aid_v by_o he_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o letter_n and_o bull_n of_o the_o first_o of_o october_n in_o the_o 1540_o year_n give_v at_o tivoli_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n with_o licence_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o company_n which_o then_o be_v only_o ten_o to_o the_o number_n of_o of_o sixttie_a person_n in_o the_o 1543._o year_n of_o the_o say_v paul_n 3._o they_o obtain_v licence_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o company_n so_o many_o as_o they_o will_v which_o paul_n in_o the_o 1545._o year_n do_v grant_v they_o all_o the_o privilledge_n faculty_n and_o
maleficae_fw-la snperstitionis_fw-la qui_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la turban_n quorum_fw-la instinctu_fw-la piacularis_fw-la adolescens_fw-la dirum_fw-la facinus_fw-la instituerat_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o banish_v from_o all_o france_n that_o kind_a of_o man_n which_o with_o their_o new_a and_o pestilent_a superstition_n disturb_v the_o weal_n public_a by_o who_o instinct_n and_o persuasion_n that_o miserable_a young_a man_n commit_v so_o great_a abomination_n it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o same_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v the_o chancery_n royal_a of_o france_n command_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o student_n of_o the_o college_n of_o claremont_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o fellowship_n as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n perturber_n of_o the_o public_a quiet_n enemy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o present_a sentence_n depart_v from_o paris_n and_o from_o the_o other_o city_n and_o people_n where_o they_o have_v their_o college_n and_o avoid_v the_o whole_a realm_n within_o 15_o day_n after_o upon_o pain_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v the_o say_a time_n expire_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o offender_n culpable_a of_o high_a treason_n their_o good_n aswell_o movable_a as_o unmoveable_a to_o they_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o godly_a work_n and_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o other_o which_o the_o parliament_n shall_v prescribe_v moreover_o it_o be_v command_v to_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o none_o of_o they_o send_v their_o student_n to_o any_o college_n of_o the_o say_a company_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o they_o instruct_v upon_o the_o same_o pain_n laesae_fw-la maiestratis_fw-la all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o self_n word_n of_o the_o sentence_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o treason_n and_o villainy_n out_o of_o all_o france_n banish_v but_o they_o as_o unquiet_a spirit_n and_o friend_n to_o blodshed_n have_v not_o cease_v to_o effect_v their_o business_n and_o so_o have_v print_v a_o book_n wherein_o wicked_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n that_o give_v such_o sentence_n they_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o canonize_v the_o foresay_a traitor_n john_n castell_n incite_v the_o people_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o either_o by_o force_n or_o treason_n to_o kill_v their_o prince_n and_o lord_n if_o in_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n they_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v this_o their_o shameless_a boldness_n cause_v the_o most_o prudent_a parliament_n in_o the_o 1598._o year_n eftsoon_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o it_o have_v former_o give_v against_o the_o say_a jesuit_n don_z sebastian_z king_n of_o portugal_n for_o listen_v to_o these_o jesuit_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o destroy_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n they_o persuade_v his_o go_v into_o barbary_n where_o he_o valiant_o fight_v with_o the_o whole_a niobilitie_n of_o portugal_n be_v destroy_v these_o jesuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uproar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o swethland_n they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v protestant_n will_v not_o that_o the_o king_n at_o his_o return_n from_o polonia_n shall_v place_v jesuit_n about_o he_o the_o king_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o jesuit_n will_v place_v they_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o come_v to_o blow_n then_o let_v other_o prince_n and_o lord_n beware_v of_o strange_a direction_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o land_n because_o they_o nought_o serve_v for_o but_o spy_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n public_a set_v prince_n against_o prince_n and_o that_o which_o worse_o be_v all_o this_o which_o they_o do_v they_o sanctify_v with_o the_o title_n pretext_n and_o colour_n of_o religion_n much_o puff_v up_o they_o be_v with_o the_o title_n which_o they_o have_v take_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n many_o of_o their_o own_a papist_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o smell_v and_o understand_v and_o so_o the_o franciscan_n dominican_n &_o other_o eat_v no_o good_a crumb_n as_o they_o say_v with_o they_o i_o will_v here_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o a_o terrible_a lie_n which_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o king_n abaddon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v destroyer_n they_o have_v forge_v all_o the_o world_n know_v savoy_n that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o savoy_n be_v a_o city_n call_v geneva_n this_o city_n in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v god_n particular_o bless_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o these_o weapon_n have_v this_o city_n war_v against_o the_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a advauncement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o antichristian_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o chief_o the_o jesuit_n bear_v secret_a hatred_n towards_o the_o city_n &_o have_v practise_v the_o total_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o by_o violence_n destroy_v it_o because_o god_n do_v help_v &_o defend_v it_o with_o notable_a lie_n have_v they_o often_o practise_v to_o defame_v it_o and_o so_o invent_v they_o that_o which_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n can_v not_o more_o invent_v jesuit_n they_o write_v one_o to_o another_o with_o great_a reioycinge_n that_o geneva_n be_v reduce_v as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o theodor_n de_fw-fr beza_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o geneva_n who_o with_o his_o learned_a sermon_n and_o write_n in_o that_o city_n have_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o forty_o year_n space_n and_o more_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v have_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o holy_a purpose_n he_o send_v to_o request_v the_o lord_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o minister_n to_o come_v visit_v he_o which_o have_v some_o what_o to_o impart_v unto_o they_o they_o come_v say_v they_o and_o that_o beza_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v come_v catholic_n and_o that_o with_o such_o vehemency_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o convert_v they_o and_o that_o he_o also_o reduce_v all_o geneva_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n they_o proceed_v with_o their_o lie_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n say_v they_o hear_v this_o news_n send_v some_o of_o his_o gentleman_n to_o geneva_n to_o understand_v what_o have_v pass_v who_o return_v from_o geneva_n say_v that_o geneva_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n they_o say_v also_o that_o their_o jesuit_n have_v go_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o that_o they_o have_v shame_v &_o confound_v they_o to_o these_o most_o notable_a lie_n answer_v the_o most_o learned_a beza_n the_o other_o minister_n of_o geneva_n do_v brief_o also_o answer_v but_o very_o lively_a in_o their_o proper_a colour_n and_o shadow_n depaint_v the_o jesuit_n to_o which_o answer_n i_o refer_v i_o 44._o the_o devil_n as_o our_o redeemer_n paint_v he_o out_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o the_o devil_n speak_v lie_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n can_v be_v but_o murderer_n and_o liar_n perque_n de_fw-fr mal_fw-fr cueruo_n conform_v all_o commum_fw-la refran_fw-la mal_fw-fr huevo_fw-la for_o of_o a_o evil_a crow_n after_o our_o spanish_a proverb_n a_o evil_a egg_n such_o except_o by_o miracle_n can_v leave_v their_o nature_n when_o the_o blackmore_n shall_v change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n 23._o than_o these_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n teach_v to_o work_v wickedness_n to_o murder_v and_o lie_v may_v do_v good_a and_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o gain_n which_o these_o wretch_n have_v get_v by_o their_o lie_n be_v that_o very_o many_o which_o before_o well_o conceit_v they_o see_v their_o lie_n so_o palpable_a &_o know_v that_o god_n to_o advance_v his_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n have_v no_o need_n of_o lie_n now_o nought_o account_v of_o they_o among_o wise_a people_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n by_o little_a and_o little_a will_v they_o loose_v their_o credit_n and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o god_n abhor_v all_o those_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 7._o and_o those_o that_o speak_v lie_n will_v he_o destroy_v the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n as_o be_v the_o jesuit_n murderer_n
see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v expulse_v the_o same_o jerâ—nimus_fw-la vida_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n indict_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o know_v to_o marcellus_n with_o most_o vehement_a word_n he_o warn_v vida_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o send_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thing_n evil_n in_o example_n that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n shall_v write_v such_o letter_n to_o the_o high_a bishop_n as_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n which_o will_v be_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o suspect_a vida_n vanquish_v with_o this_o say_n so_o temper_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o send_v when_o vergerius_n be_v to_o depart_v the_o council_n he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o marcellus_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o demand_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o do_v cast_v he_o from_o the_o council_n and_o what_o article_n he_o can_v object_v why_o he_o will_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o this_o answer_v marcellus_n because_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o have_v say_v the_o legend_n of_o saint_n george_n and_o saint_n christopher_n be_v not_o true_a vergerius_n answer_v so_o it_o be_v i_o say_v so_o and_o so_o i_o say_v still_o for_o i_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n paul_n 3._o 3_o who_o have_v command_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o legend_n shall_v be_v spunge_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o say_a breviarie_n he_o have_v command_v say_v he_o the_o legend_n which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o be_v take_v away_o marcellus_n thus_o catch_v answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o good_a man_n that_o seem_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o consent_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o so_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o depart_v then_o from_o our_o council_n this_o have_v i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n govern_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v speak_v with_o good_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n his_o mouth_n they_o will_v stop_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v silent_a cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o council_n behold_v how_o free_a be_v that_o council_n free_a where_o each_o one_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v meet_v such_o a_o one_o be_v marcellus_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o such_o and_o worse_o be_v pope_n will_v he_o have_v be_v have_v not_o god_n take_v he_o from_o the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v pope_v but_o twenty_o three_o day_n and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o die_v of_o poison_n paul_n 4._o poison_n a_o neapolitan_a before_o call_v johannes_n petrus_n carafa_n cardinal_n chietino_n or_o theatino_n in_o the_o 1555._o spaard_n year_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o desire_v to_o please_v henry_n the_o french_a king_n 1555._o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o be_v in_o venice_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n with_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a holiness_n do_v institute_n or_o reform_v the_o new_a order_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o of_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o chiety_n be_v call_v chietinos_n or_o theatinos_n as_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o paul_n 3_o he_o forsake_v this_o order_n by_o he_o institute_v or_o reform_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v venice_n his_o religious_a consort_n demand_v whither_o he_o go_v whether_o i_o go_v answer_v he_o can_v you_o not_o come_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v pope_n if_o he_o may_v he_o give_v it_o out_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o he_o nought_o else_o desire_v but_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o this_o argument_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o for_o nothing_o less_o care_v who_o list_v to_o read_v this_o book_n church_n shall_v see_v that_o almost_o he_o confirm_v those_o article_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v the_o papist_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o ruyned_a be_v the_o church_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v itch_a ear_n have_v heap_v up_o master_n which_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n that_o through_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n serve_v only_o to_o â—ake_v together_o money_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v ordain_v that_o nothing_o but_o simony_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prelate_n be_v very_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a that_o in_o monastery_n be_v commit_v enormous_a offence_n that_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o whore_n these_o thing_n and_o other_o such_o do_v this_o book_n contain_v of_o wicked_a custom_n and_o life_n it_o only_o speak_v but_o not_o once_o intreat_v of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o rome_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o fire_n &_o blood_n wherewith_o such_o be_v handle_v as_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n do_v it_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n how_o do_v he_o amend_v it_o as_o do_v benedict_n 13._o pius_fw-la 2._o pius_fw-la 4._o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o who_o before_o they_o be_v pope_n much_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v pope_n do_v the_o like_a or_o worse_o than_o the_o rest_n even_o so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n certain_a augustine_n friar_n many_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o imprison_v torment_a and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o end_n what_o evil_a he_o can_v not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v adulterer_n nor_o incestuous_a person_n simonist_n nor_o blasphemer_n be_v all_o this_o but_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v reformation_n then_o cast_v aside_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o war_n against_o don_n philip_n our_o king_n and_o the_o spanish_a blood_n deny_v he_o then_o o_o spain_n for_o father_n who_o from_o the_o son_n take_v the_o cloak_n the_o which_o this_o paul_n from_o the_o king_n don_n philip_n and_o clement_n 7._o from_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n endeavour_v to_o take_v as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n 7._o we_o have_v before_o declare_v this_o paul_n be_v a_o neapolytan_n and_o so_o vassal_n to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o he_o a_o traitor_n &_o teacher_n take_v part_n with_o francis_n his_o king_n enemy_n his_o great_a servant_n panuinus_n say_v that_o aid_v by_o the_o french_a &_o swizzar_n he_o raise_v great_a war_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o renew_v the_o old_a hatred_n for_o the_o spanish_a name_n have_v he_o long_v before_o detest_v that_o as_o say_v panuinus_n for_o public_a and_o particular_a injury_n and_o so_o the_o neapolitan_n he_o well_v hope_v will_v have_v rise_v against_o their_o king_n when_o he_o be_v cardinal_n he_o persuade_v paul_n 3._o to_o war_n against_o the_o imperial_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n promise_v he_o his_o service_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o many_o neapolitan_n of_o who_o he_o have_v many_o friend_n say_v he_o within_o that_o kingdom_n but_o paul_n 3_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o refuse_v his_o council_n then_o duke_n dalva_n understand_v that_o this_o pope_n paul_n 4._o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n to_o take_v naples_n with_o a_o great_a camp_n come_v upon_o rome_n and_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o show_v all_o that_o since_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o have_v practise_v against_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o vehement_o exhort_v he_o to_o peace_n warn_v he_o that_o if_o he_o say_v not_o and_o that_o quick_o what_o he_o will_v do_v touch_v war_n or_o peace_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v assure_v the_o war_n be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o after_o fifteen_o day_n when_o the_o duke_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n prolong_v the_o time_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o church_n land_n and_o very_o many_o of_o they_o take_v which_o he_o keep_v say_v he_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succeed_a pope_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n yield_v to_o peace_n until_o he_o hear_v news_n of_o the_o great_a victory_n 1557._o which_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o hadhad_v against_o the_o french_a at_o the_o take_n of_o saint_n quintanes_n quintanes_n wherein_o all_o the_o nobility_n almost_o of_o france_n england_n and_o saint_n
spripture_n the_o same_o god_n which_o of_o old_a make_v saint_n paul_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o make_v valeria_n also_o to_o speak_v and_o as_o paul_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o preacher_n of_o novelty_n and_o foolish_a for_o such_o another_o be_v valeria_n hold_v also_o the_o new_a pharisee_n see_v themselves_o thus_o handle_v demand_v whence_o he_o have_v such_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n whence_o be_v a_o secular_a man_n not_o have_v study_v nor_o give_v himself_o to_o virtue_n but_o so_o evil_a spend_v his_o youth_n in_o vanity_n proceed_v his_o boldness_n so_o unreverent_o to_o handle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o authority_n demand_v they_o do_v he_o this_o who_o have_v send_v he_o what_o sign_n have_v he_o of_o his_o calling_n the_o self_n same_o demand_n 23._o make_v the_o old_a pharisee_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v their_o villainy_n nor_o well_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o show_v they_o their_o wickedness_n behold_v how_o the_o old_a pharisee_n and_o the_o new_a be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o these_o demand_n excellent_o and_o with_o great_a constancy_n answer_v valeria_n 38._o this_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n he_o have_v obtain_v say_v he_o not_o of_o his_o own_o stink_a puddle_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v flow_v river_n of_o wisdom_n run_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n give_v he_o courage_n and_o boldness_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o estate_n how_o ecclesiastical_a soever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n especial_o of_o any_o other_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o near_a to_o destruction_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n make_v of_o secular_a unlearned_a and_o fisherman_n apostle_n that_o they_o may_v clere_o show_v the_o blindness_n &_o ignorance_n of_o all_o the_o synagogue_n so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o call_v by_o their_o preach_n the_o that_o christ_n have_v send_v he_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v that_o he_o do_v but_o the_o adulterous_a generation_n say_v he_o which_o have_v long_a time_n degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a race_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o darkness_n to_o be_v much_o manifest_v by_o the_o light_n and_o reshining_a of_o the_o sun_n demand_v a_o sign_n in_o conclusion_n for_o so_o liberal_a and_o constant_o speak_v be_v he_o call_v before_o the_o inquicisitor_n valiant_o do_v valeria_n dispute_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n religion_n and_o other_o like_a chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o valeria_n have_v obtain_v without_o any_o ministry_n or_o humane_a help_n but_o by_o the_o pure_a and_o wonderful_a revelation_n of_o god_n his_o foolishness_n as_o the_o inquisitor_n call_v it_o do_v then_o excuse_v he_o and_o so_o first_o confiscate_v all_o that_o he_o have_v they_o send_v he_o away_o to_o take_v away_o his_o good_n pleasant_a mean_n to_o reduce_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o his_o sense_n valeria_n notwithstanding_o this_o loss_n of_o good_n cease_v not_o to_o prosecute_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o few_o year_n after_o for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n they_o call_v he_o again_o and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n indeed_o they_o burn_v he_o not_o but_o make_v he_o to_o recant_v or_o deny_v not_o in_o open_a audience_n but_o to_o himself_o alone_o in_o the_o great_a church_n between_o the_o two_o quire_n for_o all_o his_o foolishness_n they_o condemn_v he_o to_o continual_a wear_n of_o a_o great_a saint_n benito_n or_o devil_n coat_n and_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n 1545._o from_o this_o perpetual_a prison_n every_o lord_n day_n they_o carry_v he_o with_o many_o other_o penitent_n to_o hear_v mass_n and_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n saviour_n where_o set_v to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n albeit_o a_o prisoner_n he_o oft_o time_n rise_v up_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n gain_v say_v the_o preacher_n but_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o than_o not_o so_o wicked_a with_o conceit_n of_o his_o folly_n excuse_v he_o much_o do_v it_o also_o avail_n valeria_n to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a christian_a and_o not_o descend_v of_o the_o jewish_a or_o morish_a race_n the_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o end_n draw_v he_o from_o this_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o seville_a and_o send_v he_o to_o a_o monastery_n in_o saint_n lucas_n call_v of_o our_o lady_n of_o barrameda_n where_o be_v 50_o year_n old_a and_o upwardes_o he_o die_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o valeria_n many_o that_o hear_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o chief_o that_o famous_a and_o good_a doctor_n egidius_n edigius_n cannon_n &_o preacher_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o seville_a that_o so_o much_o good_a do_v in_o seville_a both_o with_o his_o good_a good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n i_o have_v long_o dwell_v upon_o discourse_n of_o this_o history_n of_o valeria_n but_o pardon_v i_o for_o this_o valeria_n be_v the_o first_o that_o open_o and_o with_o great_a constancy_n discover_v the_o darkness_n in_o our_o time_n in_o seville_a after_o this_o persecution_n of_o rodrigo_n de_fw-fr valeria_n many_o other_o be_v persecute_v some_o of_o who_o escape_v as_o doctor_n john_n perez_n who_o come_v to_o geneva_n where_o he_o imprint_v the_o new_a teament_n &_o other_o book_n in_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n other_o abide_v there_o still_o of_o who_o many_o persevere_v and_o other_o of_o the_o inquicition_n conceive_v such_o fear_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v persecutor_n thereof_o as_o be_v doctor_n herman_n rodriguez_n &_o master_n garci_n arias_n who_o common_o they_o call_v master_n white_n but_o god_n show_v mercy_n upon_o white_a and_o of_o a_o wolf_n make_v he_o a_o lamb_n &_o so_o be_v he_o with_o great_a constancy_n burn_v this_o white_a when_o god_n have_v make_v he_o true_o white_a say_v free_o unto_o the_o inquisitor_n when_o they_o examine_v he_o in_o the_o audience_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o follow_v a_o drove_n of_o ass_n then_o to_o sit_v and_o judge_n matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o nothing_o understand_v 1555._o in_o the_o 1555._o year_n seven_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n go_v out_o of_o seville_a and_o come_v to_o geneva_n where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n 1557._o in_o the_o 1557._o year_n happen_v marvellous_a thing_n in_o seville_a &_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n namely_o that_o in_o a_o monastery_n call_v s._n isidor_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o rich_a in_o all_o sevil_n the_o business_n of_o true_a religion_n go_v so_o &_o so_o plain_o forward_a that_o unable_a with_o good_a conscience_n there_o to_o stay_v long_o 12_o of_o the_o friar_n in_o short_a time_n depart_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o all_o which_o within_o a_o year_n come_v to_o geneva_n whither_o at_o their_o departure_n they_o determine_v to_o go_v none_o of_o they_o there_o be_v that_o pass_v not_o great_a danger_n &_o peril_n but_o from_o all_o these_o peril_n god_n do_v free_v they_o &_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n bring_v they_o to_o geneva_n these_o that_o abode_n in_o the_o monastery_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o almost_o all_o those_o of_o the_o monastery_n albeit_o they_o go_v in_o woulue_n habit_n have_v knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n suffer_v great_a persecution_n take_v they_o be_v torment_v disgrace_v very_o hardly_o &_o cruel_o entreat_v and_o in_o the_o end_n many_o of_o they_o burn_v and_o in_o many_o year_n almost_o be_v there_o no_o act_n of_o inquisition_n in_o seville_a in_o which_o there_o go_v not_o more_o or_o less_o out_o of_o this_o monastery_n among_o those_o that_o go_v out_o and_o come_v to_o geneva_n be_v the_o prior_n vicar_n &_o procurator_n of_o s._n isidor_n &_o with_o they_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o ecija_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o god_n with_o his_o mighty_a arm_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v these_o 12_o from_o the_o cruel_a gripe_n es_fw-la the_o inquisitor_n before_o the_o great_a persecution_n begin_v in_o seville_a but_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n deliver_v other_o 6_o or_o 7_o from_o the_o same_o monastery_n make_v foolish_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n nor_o effect_n all_o the_o stratagem_n counsel_n subtlety_n craft_n &_o deceit_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o seek_v but_o can_v not_o find_v they_o for_o who_o shall_v destroy_v who_o god_n will_v preserve_v in_o the_o same_o year_n
principal_a &_o rich_a house_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n so_o wonderful_a &_o almost_o never_o see_v be_v this_o calamity_n that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n miraculous_a for_o the_o neighbour_n house_n and_o near_o adjoin_v to_o those_o that_o burn_v be_v not_o only_o burn_v but_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o moment_n do_v leap_v from_o one_o street_n to_o another_o far_o of_o distant_a and_o beginning_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n bring_v the_o whole_a present_o with_o it_o to_o the_o earth_n many_o marchandize_n much_o wheat_n wine_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a fury_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a keep_n be_v lose_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v great_o trouble_v because_o none_o can_v know_v how_o or_o by_o who_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o all_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v some_o conjuration_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o a_o little_a low_o there_o be_v make_v every_o year_n upon_o saint_n mathewes_n day_n a_o most_o solemn_a procession_n to_o entreat_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v please_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o deliver_v the_o city_n from_o the_o like_a plague_n &_o tribulation_n thus_o far_o d._n illescas_n to_o the_o self_n same_o purpose_n will_v i_o here_o also_o recount_v a_o very_a pleasant_a tale_n which_o i_o read_v in_o a_o history_n &_o i_o myself_o also_o hear_v d._n bourne_n who_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v bishop_n of_o bath_n in_o england_n tell_v the_o same_o the_o history_n be_v this_o fox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o one_o malary_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n be_v for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n condemn_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n the_o penance_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v public_o recant_v and_o bear_v upon_o his_o back_n a_o faggot_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n and_o for_o the_o more_o solemnity_n of_o this_o recantation_n d._n smith_n divinity_n reader_n preach_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a matter_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o sermon_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o doctor_n for_o more_o confirmation_n and_o credit_n of_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n cause_v their_o holy_a and_o catholic_a peace_n of_o white_a bread_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o he_o to_o this_o spectacle_n run_v very_o much_o people_n aswell_o student_n as_o citizen_n which_o hear_v the_o sermon_n with_o great_a attention_n hardly_o have_v the_o doctor_n half_o finish_v his_o sermon_n when_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o street_n fire_n fire_n be_v sudden_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o cry_n be_v for_o that_o one_o come_v along_o the_o street_n espy_v a_o chimney_n on_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o english_a use_n in_o such_o case_n he_o cry_v through_o the_o street_n fire_n fire_n when_o they_o within_o the_o church_n &_o never_o to_o the_o door_n hear_v fire_n fire_n they_o also_o begin_v to_o say_v fire_n fire_n and_o so_o from_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n go_v fire_n fire_n even_o to_o the_o doctor_n &_o the_o preacher_n himself_o who_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o fire_n fire_n remain_v astonish_v with_o the_o great_a fear_n he_o conceive_v and_o marvel_v what_o it_o may_v be_v begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v on_o all_o side_n the_o roof_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n his_o auditory_a see_v he_o look_v up_o begin_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o cry_v fire_n fire_n some_o demand_v of_o other_o some_o where_o see_v you_o the_o fire_n to_o this_o demand_n one_o answer_v in_o the_o churchy_n hardly_o have_v the_o other_o answer_v in_o the_o church_n church_n when_o all_o in_o a_o moment_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o the_o church_n burn_v the_o heretic_n have_v set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n and_o albeit_o no_o man_n see_v any_o fire_n all_o notwithstanding_o together_o cry_v fire_n fire_n and_o each_o one_o suppose_v that_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o hear_v then_o fear_v they_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o concourse_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v with_o word_n be_v express_v such_o as_o have_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n have_v experience_n thereof_o this_o strong_a imagination_n of_o fire_n possess_v their_o head_n all_o whatsoever_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o imagination_n conceive_v the_o principal_a cause_n that_o augment_v this_o suspicion_n be_v to_o see_v he_o with_o his_o faggot_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n this_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n have_v joint_o conspire_v with_o he_o to_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o church_n the_o great_a dust_n which_o with_o the_o unquietnes_n concourse_n &_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n do_v augment_v in_o they_o also_o this_o suspicion_n this_o dust_n than_o seem_v to_o be_v smoke_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v this_o concourse_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o many_o come_v to_o their_o death_n for_o the_o small_a rib_n &_o bone_n be_v break_v whereof_o many_o die_v the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o throng_n &_o press_v that_o none_o can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n see_v no_o remedy_n they_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v they_o alive_a it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v those_o great_a rabbin_n those_o great_a doctor_n with_o their_o long_a scarlet_a robe_n &_o doctoral_a habit_n run_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o blowing_z pant_a and_o sweat_v seek_v some_o corner_n where_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o all_o this_o company_n be_v there_o none_o more_o quiet_a than_o the_o poor_a penitent_a heretic_n who_o throw_v from_o he_o the_o faggot_n it_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o friar_n that_o be_v next_o he_o &_o so_o abide_v quiet_a expect_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o he_o among_o they_o all_o be_v there_o none_o more_o fearful_a nor_o more_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n then_o smith_n the_o preacher_n who_o with_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o cry_v from_o the_o pulpit_n say_v these_o be_v the_o web_n &_o craft_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o his_o breadden_fw-mi god_n which_o he_o call_v lord_n &_o be_v hang_v as_o we_o have_v say_v near_o unto_o he_o can_v not_o quiet_v he_o nought_o in_o this_o garboil_n more_o cause_v they_o to_o fear_v then_o when_o the_o lead_n be_v to_o begin_v to_o melt_v for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o many_o church_n in_o england_n be_v cover_v with_o lead_n &_o many_o of_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o melt_a lead_n fall_v upon_o they_o then_o be_v they_o amaze_v &_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n &_o command_n see_v that_o neither_o by_o force_n regard_v of_o their_o learning_n nor_o authority_n they_o can_v aught_o prevail_v they_o change_v their_o purpose_n &_o begin_v to_o use_v very_o gentle_a word_n promise_v to_o they_o they_o will_v pull_v they_o from_o that_o danger_n albeit_o by_o the_o ear_n a_o good_a reward_n there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o give_v 20_o pound_n every_o pound_n be_v forty_o spanish_a rial_n a_o other_o promise_v his_o garment_n &_o other_o other_o like_a thing_n they_o that_o may_v place_v themselves_o in_o the_o hollowness_n between_o pillar_n &_o pillar_n that_o the_o lead_n which_o they_o say_v be_v melt_v shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o a_o master_n of_o the_o college_n there_o be_v which_o unnailed_a a_o table_n &_o cover_v therewith_o his_o head_n &_o shoulder_n that_o the_o lead_n shall_v work_v he_o no_o annoyance_n there_o be_v a_o man_n albeit_o very_o gross_a who_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n needs_o will_v be_v break_v of_o the_o glass_n to_o go_v out_o by_o the_o pane_n of_o a_o window_n but_o half_o of_o his_o body_n be_v forth_o he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o grate_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o go_v forward_o nor_o backward_a the_o poor_a paunch_a monk_n see_v his_o danger_n double_v for_o if_o the_o fire_n or_o moult_a lead_n shall_v fall_v without_o that_o part_n than_o that_o be_v without_o the_o window_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n &_o if_o it_o fall_v within_o the_o church_n the_o part_n then_o within_o be_v in_o
the_o same_o danger_n to_o another_o monk_n another_o chance_n happen_v and_o this_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a boy_n see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a press_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n he_o can_v not_o go_v forth_o clyme_v as_o he_o can_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o head_n and_o so_o come_v and_o place_v himself_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n door_n where_o he_o abide_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v further_o thus_o rest_v upon_o the_o height_n of_o the_o door_n he_o espy_v by_o chance_n among_o those_o that_o come_v crawl_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o other_o a_o monk_n come_v towards_o he_o who_o bear_v at_o his_o back_n a_o great_a and_o large_a cowl_n the_o boy_n see_v good_a occasion_n offer_v monk_n let_v it_o not_o slip_v and_o so_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o let_v fall_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o the_o door_n and_o very_o witty_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o monk_n cowl_n suppose_v if_o the_o monk_n escape_v that_o he_o also_o with_o he_o as_o it_o happen_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o conclusion_n the_o monk_n crawl_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o other_o at_o last_o escape_v carry_v the_o boy_n at_o his_o back_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o cowl_n &_o for_o some_o time_n perceive_v not_o any_o weight_n or_o burden_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n within_o a_o while_n the_o monk_n come_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o feel_v his_o cowl_n more_o weighty_a then_o wonted_o it_o be_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o speak_v in_o his_o cowl_n than_o begin_v he_o afresh_o to_o fear_n more_fw-mi they_o before_o when_o he_o be_v throng_v among_o the_o people_n suppose_v &_o that_o very_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o have_v fire_v the_o church_n be_v place_v in_o his_o cowl_n &_o then_o present_o begin_v he_o to_o conjure_v the_o spirit_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o command_v thou_o to_o tell_v i_o who_o thou_o be_v that_o hang_v at_o my_o back_n to_o who_o the_o boy_n answer_v i_o be_o beltrams_n boy_n for_o so_o be_v his_o master_n call_v but_o i_o conjure_v thou_o say_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o indivisible_a trintie_n that_o thou_o wicked_a spirit_n tell_v i_o who_o thou_o be_v whence_o thou_o come_v and_o that_o thou_o depart_v hence_o to_o who_o the_o youth_n answer_v i_o be_o beltrams_n boy_n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n let_v let_v i_o go_v and_o so_o speak_v assay_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o cowl_n which_o with_o the_o weight_n and_o the_o boy_n endeavour_n to_o go_v out_o begin_v to_o rend_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o monk_n when_o the_o monk_n well_o understand_v the_o matter_n he_o draw_v the_o boy_n out_o of_o the_o cowl_n the_o boy_n see_v himself_o out_o of_o danger_n take_v he_o to_o his_o heel_n and_o run_v with_o what_o speed_n he_o can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o this_o pass_v they_o that_o be_v with_o out_o the_o church_n behold_v on_o all_o side_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n marueyl_v to_o see_v they_o in_o such_o a_o straight_o and_o make_v sign_n &_o show_n to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o tell_v they_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n can_v not_o for_o the_o great_a noise_n and_o rush_v within_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v tell_v they_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o make_v they_o interpret_v to_o the_o worst_a sense_n as_o though_o all_o without_o the_o church_n have_v with_o lively_a flame_n burn_v and_o that_o for_o the_o distil_a down_o of_o the_o melt_a lead_n and_o for_o that_o it_o fall_v in_o many_o place_n they_o shall_v abide_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o adventure_v to_o go_v forth_o so_o that_o sign_n and_o voice_n much_o increase_v the_o fear_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hour_n endure_v this_o confusion_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o that_o whole_a week_n also_o be_v many_o billet_n fix_v one_o the_o church_n door_n one_o say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v a_o payer_n of_o shoe_n late_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mary_n another_o say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v a_o garment_n in_o another_o it_o be_v pray_v that_o a_o hat_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o another_o a_o girdle_n with_o a_o purse_n and_o money_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o another_o be_v demand_v a_o little_a ring_n &_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o person_n almost_o in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o lose_v or_o forget_v some_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o poor_a penitent_n he_o they_o command_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o tumult_n do_v his_o penance_n as_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n frideswid_v and_o so_o he_o do_v it_o these_o history_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o vallodalid_n and_o the_o imaginary_a fire_n of_o oxford_n do_v very_o well_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o poor_a christian_o have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v slander_v and_o unjust_o condemn_v therefore_o be_v they_o call_v sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n god_n who_o be_v just_o will_v not_o leave_v without_o punishment_n such_o monstrous_a lie_n such_o false_a testimony_n and_o such_o fierce_a cruelty_n his_o day_n albeit_o he_o slack_v will_v come_v upon_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a holy_a faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n by_o they_o shed_v cry_v unto_o god_n 10._o as_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a will_v thou_o slack_v to_o judge_n and_o revenge_v our_o blood_n on_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o while_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v and_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o they_o this_o day_n let_v we_o then_o expecte_v with_o patience_n god_n one_o day_n show_v mercy_n to_o sevil_n that_o this_o monastery_n of_o saint_n isodor_n be_v convert_v to_o a_o university_n where_o divinity_n may_v be_v chief_o profess_v the_o rent_n of_o this_o monastery_n which_o be_v great_a suffice_v with_o over_o plum_n to_o maintain_v the_o say_a university_n and_o the_o ruyned_a house_n of_o isabella_n de_fw-fr vaena_fw-la may_v be_v convert_v to_o a_o public_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n administer_v so_o great_a and_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o our_o purpose_n to_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n illescas_n report_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o paul_n 4._o touch_v the_o great_a number_n of_o spaniard_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v lutheran_n that_o be_v discover_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o former_a year_n be_v lutheran_n heretic_n accustom_v to_o be_v take_v &_o burn_v whatsoever_o in_o spain_n but_o all_o those_o that_o they_o punish_v be_v stranger_n as_o dutchman_n fleminge_n or_o englishman_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o these_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a low_o vile_a people_n and_o of_o most_o wicked_a race_n afore_o time_n do_v wonted_o go_v out_o to_o the_o scaffold_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o sarbenito_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a year_n have_v we_o see_v the_o prison_n scaffold_n and_o fire_n also_o furnish_v with_o famous_a people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v moan_v of_o illustrious_a person_n also_o and_o of_o such_o as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o learning_n and_o life_n be_v far_o before_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o somewhat_o low_a the_o business_n come_v to_o term_n that_o they_o practise_v now_o among_o themselves_o a_o most_o fearful_a conspiracy_n such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o happen_v so_o soon_o to_o be_v discover_v as_o it_o be_v afterwards_o understand_v all_o spain_n have_v run_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o lttle_a low_o in_o valladolid_n d._n caçalla_n his_o five_o brother_n and_o mother_n with_o most_o great_a secrecy_n &_o singular_a diligence_n be_v take_v in_o toro_n be_v take_v herrezuelus_n &_o many_o other_o in_o cemora_n &_o in_o pedrosa_n many_o man_n &_o woman_n nun_n marry_a woman_n and_o damsel_n famous_a and_o of_o great_a quality_n etc._n etc._n among_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v be_v also_o certain_a nun_n very_o young_a and_o
young_a maiden_n also_o this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n this_o war_n end_v other_o much_o more_o great_a have_v they_o wherein_o they_o so_o much_o increase_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o that_o not_o content_v with_o italy_n they_o make_v war_n also_o upon_o foreign_a nation_n and_o leave_v their_o own_o limit_n empire_n they_o invade_v africa_n and_o asia_n thus_o be_v they_o daily_o increase_v until_o another_o prince_n and_o lord_n arise_v up_o in_o rome_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o the_o side_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o new_a prince_n at_o the_o first_o make_v no_o show_n that_o he_o purpose_v aught_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o while_o he_o be_v so_o employ_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o empire_n flourish_v but_o afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o benefit_n himself_o of_o that_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o attain_v hereunto_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v hold_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o church_n the_o cause_n that_o this_o new_a prince_n allege_v be_v that_o rome_n be_v always_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v go_v before_o other_o bishop_n in_o degree_n &_o dignity_n to_o obtain_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o difficult_a for_o albeit_o that_o the_o emperor_n let_v it_o slip_v yet_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o nation_n confident_o gainsay_v he_o allege_v lawful_a cause_n why_o they_o withstand_v he_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o then_o for_o a_o brother_n companion_n and_o in_o power_n equal_a with_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o of_o rome_n forslow_v not_o but_o continual_o urge_v to_o attain_v to_o his_o purpose_n until_o he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o murder_v mauricius_n his_o good_a lord_n and_o emperor_n that_o which_o he_o will_v 3_o and_o so_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o beside_o he_o best_o please_v here_o may_v you_o see_v that_o old_a rome_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o murder_n murder_n and_o the_o new_a which_o be_v the_o popedom_n upon_o another_o in_o this_o concern_v the_o primacy_n be_v the_o pope_n mere_o oposit_a to_o christ_n 41._o who_o sharp_o in_o his_o disciple_n reprove_v the_o like_a strife_n and_o ambition_n 25._o but_o the_o pope_n mount_v to_o this_o height_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v now_o further_a dare_v to_o promise_v to_o himself_o great_a matter_n yet_o long_a time_n proceed_v with_o great_a dissimulation_n a_o hundred_o year_n almost_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o empire_n much_o weaken_v it_o lose_v france_n england_n and_o almain_n the_o hun_n hold_v italy_n the_o vandal_n africa_n such_o be_v the_o dissipation_n that_o the_o emperor_n leave_v rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o west_n go_v to_o constantinople_n emperor_n where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o scatter_n of_o the_o empire_n mind_v not_o to_o let_v slip_v occasion_n but_o arm_v a_o question_n for_o his_o part_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o chief_a cause_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v all_o statue_n and_o image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o great_o do_v the_o pope_n withstand_v this_o command_n that_o he_o dare_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n so_o much_o now_o be_v the_o horn_n increase_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o east_n arise_v up_o mahomet_n who_o take_v many_o land_n form_v the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o dignity_n power_n and_o majesty_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v hold_v depend_v upon_o they_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o subjection_n and_o the_o war_n which_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n make_v in_o italy_a devise_v a_o notable_a policy_n and_o this_o it_o be_v to_o advance_v of_o himself_o another_o who_o he_o like_v and_o to_o name_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o accknowledge_v the_o benefit_n why_o shall_v deem_v himself_o happy_a to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v and_o so_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o elect_v and_o declare_v emperor_n who_o have_v chase_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o king_n of_o lombary_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o cause_v great_a anger_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a emperor_n and_o not_o between_o they_o only_o but_o the_o church_n also_o of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o party_n of_o all_o which_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n much_o contention_n be_v there_o afterward_o among_o the_o italian_n french_a and_o almain_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o otho_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o saxoniâ—_n be_v emperor_n and_o gregory_n 5._o a_o almaigne_n pope_n order_n be_v give_v that_o seven_o elector_n shall_v choose_v the_o emperor_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o five_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o exclude_v strange_a nation_n that_o none_o but_o a_o almaigne_n shall_v be_v emperor_n great_a garboil_n arise_v afterwards_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o unmeasurable_a arrogancy_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n read_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o of_o frederick_n the_o first_o &_o second_o and_o to_o come_v near_o our_o time_n those_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o who_o host_n in_o the_o 1527._o year_n sack_v rome_n take_v pope_n clement_n 7._o and_o hold_v he_o prisoner_n this_o clement_n as_o sing_v the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o pope_n window_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o cloak_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o clement_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v so_o also_o seek_v paul_n the_o four_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cloak_n from_o our_o king_n don_n philip_n the_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n will_v he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n who_o captain_n be_v the_o duke_n dalva_n put_v the_o pope_n into_o such_o a_o straight_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o chief_o hear_v of_o the_o take_n of_o saint_n quintans_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1557._o year_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o paul_n the_o four_o before_o we_o have_v say_v so_o proud_a be_v the_o pope_n become_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v be_v in_o time_n past_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o so_o saint_n gregory_n call_v lord_n the_o good_a emperor_n mauricius_n but_o now_o pope_n be_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n this_o form_n of_o oath_n contain_v that_o the_o emperor_n by_o all_o possible_a way_n keep_v increase_n and_o defend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o chief_a bishope_n their_o dignity_n privilege_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o no_o emperor_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v hold_v infamous_a &_o a_o faith_n breaker_n dare_v in_o any_o thing_n contradict_v he_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o make_v to_o clement_n 7._o or_o 8._o in_o the_o 1530._o emperor_n year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n will_v i_o here_o put_v down_o ego_fw-la carolus_n romanorun_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n hold_v to_o be_v emperor_n promise_n protest_v affirm_v and_o swear_v to_o god_n &_o bless_a s._n peter_n that_o i_o will_v henceforth_o be_v protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o profit_n keep_v and_o preserve_v their_o possession_n dignity_n and_o right_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v make_v this_o oath_n be_v don_n charles_n make_v king_n of_o lombary_n and_o after_o he_o be_v king_n of_o lombary_n another_o oath_n in_o this_o form_n he_o make_v oath_n ego_fw-la carolus_n etc._n etc._n i_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o lombard_n promise_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a flesh_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a relic_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v i_o to_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n i_o shall_v to_o my_o power_n advance_v to_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o her_o
rector_n and_o that_o by_o my_o will_n council_n consent_n nor_o exhortation_n he_o shall_v loose_v neither_o life_n member_n nor_o honour_v which_o he_o hold_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v in_o rome_n any_o decree_n or_o ordynation_n of_o all_o that_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o to_o the_o roman_n pertain_v without_o your_o consent_n and_o all_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n land_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v then_o restore_v and_o to_o who_o soever_o i_o shall_v deliver_v over_o the_o government_n of_o italiâ—_n i_o shall_v cause_v he_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o aider_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o defend_v to_o his_o power_n the_o land_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o god_n i_o help_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n peter_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o 2._o oath_n don_n charles_n be_v make_v a_o cannon_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o after_o a_o knight_n of_o saint_n peter_n these_o two_o oath_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o the_o history_n and_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o marquess_n of_o pescara_n here_o may_v you_o see_v how_o the_o world_n go_v contrary_a the_o pope_n of_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o his_o lord_n this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o original_n and_o grow_a up_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o information_n present_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n our_o king_n and_o lord_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a hence_o will_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n boast_v to_o hold_v be_v neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n but_o diabolical_a with_o subtlety_n he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o it_o with_o strange_a force_n as_o say_v daniel_n he_o do_v and_o shall_v maineteine_v the_o same_o until_o god_n destroy_v he_o with_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o word_n by_o which_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o popedom_n build_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o hypocrysie_n craft_n 16._o avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o saint_n peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o if_o the_o popedom_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n or_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n i_o will_v confirm_v it_o prove_v with_o short_a and_o apparent_a reason_n that_o saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v jacobum_fw-la be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o reason_n saint_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v as_o say_v our_o adversary_n to_o saint_n james_n call_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o other_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v 15._o that_o so_o be_v not_o saint_n clement_n albeit_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o also_o in_o the_o first_o christian_a council_n whereof_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o history_n make_v mention_v not_o s._n peter_n as_o universal_a bishop_n but_o s._n james_n govern_v who_o hear_v each_o one_o and_o among_o they_o s._n peter_n and_o when_o all_o have_v speak_v saint_n james_n as_o precedent_n conclude_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n say_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o chapter_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o d._n illescas_n the_o pope_n parasite_n in_o his_o part_n 1._o fol._n 20._o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n as_o chief_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n in_o this_o council_n reason_n 3._o also_o the_o apostle_n as_o report_v saint_n luke_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v and_o more_o full_o instruct_v they_o send_v peter_n &_o john_n thither_o but_o who_o shall_v now_o send_v the_o pope_n to_o preach_v sure_o the_o counsel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o though_o the_o counsel_n so_o shall_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o say_v he_o be_v immediate_a from_o god_n the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o peter_n as_o a_o faithful_a member_n of_o the._n church_n 11._o obey_v go_v and_o preach_v 4._o saint_n paul_n reprove_v saint_n peter_n because_o faith_n saint_n paul_n he_o so_o deserve_v saint_n peter_n listen_v thereto_o and_o allow_v the_o reprehension_n that_o he_o be_v immediate_a from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o great_a than_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o neither_o do_v he_o answer_v that_o none_o ought_v nor_o can_v reprove_v he_o nor_o yet_o demand_v account_n of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o or_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o and_o many_o year_n also_o to_o king_n emperor_n yea_o and_o general_a counsel_n have_v answer_v so_o shameless_a be_v some_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o notwithstanding_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 14._o he_o say_v who_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v to_o peter_n before_o all_o etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v they_o that_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v not_o s._n peter_n but_z another_o which_o be_v call_v cephas_n read_v d._n illescas_n part_n 1._o fol._n 21._o who_o word_n be_v these_o before_o that_o s._n peter_n say_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o hold_v equality_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n illescas_n believe_v not_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n witness_v of_o this_o equalltie_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o doubt_v say_v they_o say_v what_o credit_n shall_v we_o give_v to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v 3._o that_o antichrist_n whosoever_o he_o shall_v be_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n &_o man_n of_o sin_n 9_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o as_o add_v s._n john_n in_o the_o city_n situate_v upon_o 7_o mountain_n this_o city_n as_o s._n jerome_n and_o many_o other_o declare_v be_v rome_n only_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o seven_o mountain_n which_o be_v rome_n reason_n therefore_o only_a the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n 6._o also_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v by_o constantine_n that_o good_a emperor_n to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o with_o this_o blaspheamous_a mouth_n take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o in_o the_o 1._o 2._o nor_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n do_v sit_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o head_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o nicen_n council_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bound_v to_o who_o the_o same_o authority_n over_o their_o church_n be_v give_v as_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o his_o neighbour_n church_n the_o papist_n as_o they_o know_v which_o have_v read_v history_n have_v endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o falsify_v this_o decree_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereof_o we_o will_v afterwards_o make_v mention_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la allege_v the_o nicen_n council_n show_v the_o rialtie_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v as_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o ancient_n 12._o be_v often_o call_v patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n and_o like_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n here_o we_o see_v what_o great_a authority_n have_v the_o pope_n new_o in_o our_o time_n usurp_v more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a constitution_n give_v he_o and_o all_o this_o by_o continuance_n and_o custom_n of_o slavish_a obedience_n neither_o juâ—us_n who_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v in_o this_o council_n gain_v say_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o which_o more_o be_v the_o same_o decree_n be_v afterwared_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n confirm_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyrillus_n in_o the_o 2._o dioscorus_n patriach_v of_o alexandria_n do_v govern_v albeit_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n menas_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v govern_v in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o aquilea_n s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v precedent_n &_o not_o the_o
bishop_n of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o italy_n but_o what_o force_v it_o to_o allege_v so_o many_o counsel_n since_o in_o one_o council_n this_o question_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v and_o both_o party_n hear_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n take_v upon_o he_o much_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n primacy_n so_o that_o the_o sismatiques_n of_o africa_n as_o to_o a_o refuge_n retire_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o malevant_n wherein_o be_v saint_n augustine_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o father_n pronounce_v all_o those_o excommunicate_a which_o shall_v appeal_v to_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grudge_v here_o at_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o also_o be_v s._n augustine_n present_a to_o defend_v his_o right_n this_o question_n in_o this_o council_n be_v true_o handle_v zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n successive_o be_v bishop_n aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o not_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o they_o be_v three_o and_o present_a namely_o faustine_n bishop_n philip_n &_o aselias_n presbyter_n there_o govern_v these_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o defend_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n o_o of_o rome_n from_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o any_o metropolitaine_n whatsoever_o one_o daniel_n a_o notary_n red_a the_o whole_a 5._o chap._n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardice_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v but_o very_o untrue_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n the_o pope_n like_o a_o good_a apothecary_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o profit_n well_o know_v to_o give_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la all_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n much_o marueyl_v and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o they_o have_v then_o in_o writing_n they_o command_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v read_v and_o no_o word_n of_o such_o appellation_n find_v yet_o do_v the_o roman_a legate_n insist_v that_o it_o be_v so_o needful_a it_o be_v then_o to_o send_v certain_a man_n to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o also_o to_o rome_n itself_o discover_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v other_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n within_o one_o year_n be_v they_o bring_v and_o the_o original_n itself_o chief_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o constantinople_n read_v they_o be_v and_o no_o mention_n nor_o ought_v else_o that_o may_v give_v suspicion_n of_o this_o privilege_n which_o the_o roman_n allege_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v at_o all_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o copy_n a_o letter_n than_o be_v write_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o no_o such_o thing_n say_v they_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a pope_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v other_o pope_n and_o metropolitane_n shall_v meddle_v within_o his_o own_o limit_n and_o bound_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o shall_v thenceforth_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o bishorick_n &_o not_o intrude_v upon_o a_o other_o possession_n this_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 230_o father_n and_o among_o they_o the_o pope_n self_n same_o three_o legate_n before_o name_v if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n when_o they_o use_v not_o such_o tyranny_n as_o now_o they_o use_v do_v dare_v to_o falsify_v a_o council_n in_o almost_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o so_o many_o year_n pass_v after_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n unto_o this_o year_n 1598._o what_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v do_v quien_n haze_v un_fw-fr cesto_fw-la hara_fw-la ciento_fw-la he_o that_o make_v one_o basket_n will_v make_v a_o hundred_o and_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o falsify_v the_o counsel_n see_v they_o have_v shameless_o take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 2._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v but_o 9_o commandment_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n have_v they_o make_v two_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v note_v our_o spanish_a caranâ—a_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la set_v down_o no_o one_o of_o so_o many_o cannon_n in_o it_o of_o this_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o cause_n be_v lest_o he_o shall_v therein_o have_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o allege_v of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o which_o the_o council_n never_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o determine_v a_o summarie_n only_o he_o make_v and_o very_o brief_a say_n that_o the_o council_n determine_v what_o the_o nicen_n council_n demand_v of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o say_v not_o unto_o what_o purpose_n o_o great_a subtlety_n this_o council_n of_o carthage_n albeit_o it_o be_v general_a call_v he_o provincial_a so_o also_o call_v it_o panuinus_n notwithstanding_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v find_v there_o present_a 217_o bishop_n and_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o let_v it_o then_o to_o be_v general_a the_o papist_n what_o they_o may_v will_v forget_v this_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n albeit_o say_v panninus_n it_o be_v confirm_v in_o trullo_n gracian_a also_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n text_n use_v the_o same_o malice_n that_o none_o appeal_v say_v he_o to_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v for_o that_o the_o sismatikes_n of_o africa_n condemn_v by_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o africa_n appeal_v to_o rome_n therefore_o command_v the_o council_n they_o shall_v not_o appeal_v but_o that_o the_o business_n without_o seek_v further_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o africa_n and_o so_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n nor_o accept_v their_o appellation_n which_o have_v in_o africa_n be_v condemn_v and_o those_o that_o appeal_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o same_o matter_n excommunicate_a the_o reason_n whereupon_o this_o council_n be_v found_v send_v by_o it_o to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v these_o that_o in_o no_o council_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n determine_v but_o that_o the_o nicen_n council_n contrariwise_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v it_o will_v assist_v every_o province_n to_o judge_v controversy_n that_o each_o one_o which_o feel_v himself_o grieve_v may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a council_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o inspire_v many_o priest_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v then_o one_o only_a man_n etc._n etc._n by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o clear_o appear_v how_o false_a be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o want_v there_o not_o some_o in_o our_o time_n also_o which_o renew_v this_o falsehood_n and_o so_o d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n 3_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n say_v these_o word_n phocas_n de_fw-fr clare_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a also_o he_o say_v this_o superiority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o sithence_o be_v and_o by_o all_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o thing_n prove_v &_o without_o dispute_n as_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n chap._n 6._o and_o raimundus_n rufus_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n for_o lover_n of_o novelty_n etc._n etc._n most_o plain_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n 600._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o primacy_n be_v also_o debate_v the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n see_v himself_o favour_v of_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o this_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v resident_a mauricius_n willing_a to_o advance_v his_o city_n and_o abase_v rome_n do_v
to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o that_o for_o money_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o do_v gracious_o pardon_v they_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v cause_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o white_a bread_n to_o be_v worship_v say_v it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v he_o antichrist_n which_o neither_o honour_v nor_o a_o dore_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n ordain_v who_o in_o the_o book_n that_o the_o pope_n burn_v have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o faithful_a the_o 2._o mark_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n to_o wit_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o chastity_n holiness_n &_o meritorious_a work_n he_o shall_v abhor_v marriage_n so_o great_o have_v the_o pope_n abhor_a marriage_n that_o a_o law_n he_o have_v make_v that_o no_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n deane_n archeacon_n priest_n nor_o friar_n deacon_n nor_o subdeacon_n nor_o any_o nun_n shall_v marry_v and_o wherefore_o for_o pure_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n for_o holy_a for_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o fleshly_a but_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o the_o miserable_a people_n despise_v the_o mean_n of_o marriage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o will_v rather_o burn_v then_o marry_v and_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o shameful_a &_o vile_a affection_n and_o in_o their_o lust_n do_v they_o burn_v as_o say_v s._n paul_n fornicator_n they_o be_v 1._o adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n &_o that_o moreover_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o constrain_a chastity_n of_o his_o angelical_a &_o not_o fleshly_a life_n of_o his_o vow_n of_o chastity_n vow_v of_o so_o many_o and_o keep_v of_o so_o few_o of_o such_o like_a the_o same_z s._n paul_n fore_n warn_v his_o disciple_n timothy_n 2._o say_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v that_o they_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n what_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o barbarous_a so_o cruel_a so_o tyrannous_a &_o godless_a that_o have_v forbid_v marriage_n to_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n of_o priest_n friar_n and_o nun_n only_o such_o law_n make_v antichrist_n only_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n which_o regard_v not_o his_o own_o lawful_a wife_n but_o his_o ganimeds_n and_o strumpet_n much_o pain_n have_v the_o pope_n of_o long_a time_n take_v to_o cause_v this_o his_o tyrannical_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v many_o people_n and_o nation_n see_v it_o a_o law_n tyrannous_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v withstand_v he_o because_o that_o priest_n and_o friar_n not_o have_v proper_a wife_n and_o be_v lusty_a man_n which_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o abundance_n a_o life_n incline_v man_n to_o luxuritie_n bestow_v themselves_o among_o the_o wife_n &_o daughter_n of_o their_o neighbour_n &_o friend_n marriage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v this_o business_n propose_v but_o through_o the_o council_n of_o good_a paphnucius_fw-la not_o affect_v s._n gregory_n forbid_v marriage_n but_o teach_v afterward_o by_o experience_n of_o 6000._o head_n of_o young_a infant_n which_o they_o find_v in_o a_o pond_n adnul_v &_o revoke_v his_o decree_n as_o before_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v declare_v note_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o this_o same_o purpose_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o siricius_n who_o so_o against_o the_o hair_n allege_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o note_v upon_o nicholas_n 1._o &_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n 2._o &_o of_o paul_n 2._o experience_n at_o this_o day_n sufficient_o show_v how_o impious_a and_o tyrannous_a this_o law_n be_v and_o suppose_v it_o be_v good_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o observe_v much_o better_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o leave_v to_o each_o one_o the_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o not_o to_o lay_v sâ—ares_n for_o the_o conscience_n he_o that_o can_v pass_v without_o marriage_n shall_v do_v very_o well_o not_o to_o marâ—y_v and_o chief_o the_o minister_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o iâ—_n to_o be_v free_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o if_o to_o any_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o perpetual_a the_o sure_a way_n than_o not_o to_o offend_v god_n nor_o defile_v his_o own_o body_n wâ—ich_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o and_o â—herefore_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o be_v that_o every_o man_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v advise_v we_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v antichrist_n atheist_n and_o command_v the_o contrary_a the_o three_o mark_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o care_v for_o any_o god_n to_o wit_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o atheist_n a_o godless_a man_n and_o without_o religion_n this_o in_o many_o pope_n have_v we_o full_o and_o clere_o see_v which_o neither_o live_a nor_o die_a have_v any_o religion_n he_o be_v not_o one_o alone_a that_o enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n like_o a_o fox_n 8._o live_v in_o the_o popedom_n like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n let_v their_o life_n be_v read_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o give_v daniel_n say_v for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_a or_o dissolute_a lord_n aswell_o in_o the_o temporalty_n as_o the_o spiritualty_n ever_o all_o the_o monarch_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v displace_v and_o place_v they_o when_o he_o please_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o demand_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o and_o so_o cause_v emperor_n king_n and_o great_a lord_n to_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o gorund_n in_o token_n of_o vassallrie_n slavery_n and_o subjection_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o the_o pope_n true_o be_v proud_a as_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v to_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v the_o wage_n that_o have_v the_o devil_n which_o thing_n daniel_n declare_v in_o the_o 36._o verse_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v and_o his_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n shall_v so_o end_v as_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v from_o hiâ—_n tyranny_n 3._o the_o 2._o passage_n be_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n where_o clere_o and_o plain_o he_o call_v antichrist_n man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o oppose_v &_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o which_o be_v god_n 9_o or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o as_o god_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o cod_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o a_o little_a low_o who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n antichrist_n with_o great_a power_n &_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n &_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n work_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n themselves_o confefse_n that_o saint_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n now_o let_v we_o fee_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o than_o be_v he_o antichrist_n by_o antichrist_n must_v we_o not_o understand_v one_o man_n alone_o which_o be_v to_o be_v and_o happen_v but_o a_o estate_n a_o seat_n a_o succession_n of_o man_n &_o a_o empire_n exalt_v against_o christ_n yet_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o through_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a humility_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o through_o devilish_a pride_n he_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n begin_v this_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o witness_v say_v for_o all_o ready_a the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v 7._o only_o he_o which_o now_o rule_v shall_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v slay_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o there_o say_v the_o apostle_n now_o have_v we_o prove_v
that_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v antichrist_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v erect_v his_o kingdom_n all_o this_o to_o one_o man_n can_v be_v apply_v but_o to_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n antichrist_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n see_v we_o then_o some_o thing_n 15._o wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o christ_n pope_n the_o people_n seek_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o king_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o for_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o pope_n without_o demand_v contrarietic_n or_o seek_v it_o of_o the_o people_n have_v make_v himself_o universal_a king_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o at_o his_o fantasy_n do_v place_n and_o displace_v they_o the_o second_o opposition_n 6._o christ_n be_v god_n humble_v himself_o and_o to_o save_v we_o contraritie_n become_v man_n reconcyl_v we_o with_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n say_v that_o in_o hell_n he_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n cast_v into_o it_o who_o soever_o he_o will_v and_o also_o draw_v out_o from_o thence_o if_o he_o please_v as_o do_v pope_n s._n gregory_n say_v they_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n dead_a who_o be_v a_o infidel_n &_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o have_v in_o purgatory_n draw_v soul_n from_o thence_o as_o say_v they_o he_o do_v daily_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o earth_n bind_v and_o lose_v whosoever_o he_o will_v he_o have_v authority_n also_o in_o heaven_n place_v therein_o who_o he_o will_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v please_v without_o pass_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n as_o by_o the_o bull_n which_o pope_n clement_n the_o sâ—xt_n grant_v to_o such_o as_o come_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o jubilee_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n do_v appear_v all_o this_o say_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v do_v and_o so_o also_o say_v his_o parasite_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o lie_v to_o condemn_v and_o carry_v we_o with_o he_o contrarictie_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o three_o opposition_n christ_n do_v command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o by_o they_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o the_o pope_n under_o most_o grievous_a pain_n command_v we_o not_o to_o read_v they_o nor_o look_v upon_o they_o lest_o that_o we_o know_v christ_n by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n may_v also_o know_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o busy_v we_o with_o some_o thing_n he_o commaundâ—_n we_o to_o read_v lie_v legend_n he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o rosarie_n which_o alanus_n with_o so_o great_a falsehood_n and_o impiety_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o sistus_n 4._o renew_v so_o many_o pater-noster_n and_o so_o many_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr before_o a_o crucifix_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o other_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o certain_a great_a lady_n call_v isabella_n grant_v pope_n leo_n pardon_n of_o all_o her_o sin_n if_o kneel_v in_o her_o own_o lodging_n before_o the_o image_n of_o any_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n she_o shall_v say_v five_o pater-noster_n and_o five_o aue_fw-la mary_n behold_v what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o the_o aue_fw-la marta_n and_o the_o crucifix_n or_o the_o paternoster_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n contrariety_n what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n be_v this_o when_o he_o that_o pray_v neither_o know_v nor_o understandeth_v what_o he_o pray_v oh_o blindness_n oh_o ignorance_n 28._o the_o four_o opposition_n christ_n call_v unto_o he_o all_o those_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v they_o the_o pope_n command_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o 1â—_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n as_o say_v jeremias_n and_o to_o dig_v pool_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o many_o other_o opposition_n yet_o will_v we_o set_v down_o but_o the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n with_o great_a triumph_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n contrariette_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o shameful_o the_o pope_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n fall_v in_o the_o company_n of_o judas_n who_o successor_n he_o be_v and_o there_o by_o his_o own_o father_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v everlasting_o torment_v you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o adversary_n and_o oppose_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v neither_o be_v turk_n moor_n jew_n nor_o pagan_a but_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o rome_n a_o city_n very_o ancient_a in_o christian_a religion_n where_o be_v so_o many_o good_a bishop_n for_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n which_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n which_o preach_v and_o now_o also_o in_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v god_n his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v in_o sodom_n where_o be_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v with_o great_a power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o all_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n here_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n work_v his_o miracle_n miracle_n which_o confirm_v the_o spanish_a proverb_n sease_z milagro_n y_fw-fr hagalo_fw-it eldiablo_fw-mi be_v it_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o but_o all_o to_o decâ—ive_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 18._o that_o which_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v dare_v the_o pope_n to_o say_v of_o himself_o data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o o_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a as_o touch_v his_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n the_o world_n be_v full_a the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o the_o simple_a the_o idiot_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n believe_v and_o hold_v they_o for_o true_a miracle_n and_o for_o they_o rather_o will_v die_v then_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o whereof_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a oh_o ignorant_a blindness_n wonper_v and_o blind_a ignorance_n how_o many_o image_n have_v speak_v how_o many_o have_v sweat_n and_o that_o drop_n of_o blood_n the_o ignorant_a people_n believe_v that_o the_o beard_n hair_n and_o nail_n of_o the_o crucifix_n of_o burgos_n do_v grow_v how_o many_o miracle_n say_v they_o do_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o guadalupe_n and_o that_o of_o monsarrate_n how_o many_o captives_n deliver_v they_o how_o many_o dead_a do_v they_o raise_v again_o how_o many_o blind_a give_v they_o sight_n unto_o etc._n etc._n either_o this_o which_o they_o say_v be_v untruth_n and_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o else_o very_o do_v they_o these_o miracle_n if_o they_o do_v they_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n â—hich_v will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n 11._o as_o in_o this_o self_n same_o chapter_n saint_n paul_n do_v advise_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v â—or_a found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v miracle_n not_o to_o make_v a_o image_n nor_o any_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o worship_n or_o do_v they_o reverence_n do_v god_n command_v us._n to_o make_v image_n to_o worship_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n command_v we_o purgatory_n that_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v better_o believe_v o_o how_o many_o miracle_n how_o many_o dream_n vision_n &_o apparition_n have_v there_o be_v only_o one_o i_o will_v recite_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n compose_v by_o friar_z alonso_z venero_fw-la thus_o then_o say_v he_o fol._n 118._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o a_o certain_a holy_a hermit_n before_o decease_a appear_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ligonium_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o there_o die_v in_o all_o part_n
remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v to_o all_o equal_o do_v christ_n show_v mercy_n to_o all_o equal_o grant_v christ_n the_o privilege_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n reserve_v matter_n for_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o peter_n which_o neither_o john_n nor_o james_n nor_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o dispatch_v be_v mere_a mockery_n and_o impiety_n also_o in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a and_o long_o continue_a this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n creep_v in_o and_o confound_v this_o good_a order_n make_v one_o great_a and_o another_o less_o because_o one_o be_v more_o rich_a than_o another_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o primacy_n confirm_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n if_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n have_v appoint_v saint_n peter_n universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v then_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o reason_n among_o themselves_o upon_o this_o question_n of_o the_o primacy_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o saint_n matthew_n from_o the_o 1_o verse_n to_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o 18_o chapter_n make_v mention_n hereof_o s._n mark_v cap_n 9_o from_o the_o 33._o verse_n unto_o the_o 37._o s._n luke_n from_o the_o 46._o verse_n unto_o the_o 48._o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n do_v mention_v it_o s._n matth._n 20._o 20._o say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o as_o say_v saint_n mark_v the_o son_n themselves_o 10._o 15._o beseech_v christ_n that_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a for_o which_o cause_n as_o say_v both_o the_o evangelist_n the_o ten_o apostle_n disdain_v at_o the_o 2._o brethren_n saint_n luke_n cap_n 22._o 24._o tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a what_o answer_v christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o demand_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v matth._n 18._o 1._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a etc._n etc._n he_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a etc._n etc._n s._n mark_v 9_o 35._o say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o first_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o &_o servant_n of_o al._n s._n luke_n 9_o 48._o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n reprove_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n for_o their_o ambitious_a demand_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v what_o you_o ask_v etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o this_o superiority_n which_o they_o pretend_v christ_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o a_o political_a kingdom_n there_o it_o superiority_n and_o so_o king_n and_o prince_n hold_v authority_n over_o all_o but_o that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a wherein_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v superiority_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o say_v christ_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n will_v our_o adversary_n well_o examine_v this_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o primacy_n and_o principality_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o gâ—ue_v to_o their_o pope_n which_o neither_o saint_n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v for_o have_v christ_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n when_o he_o hear_v they_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o strive_v you_o know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o have_v give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o you_o all_o quiet_v then_o yourselves_o and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v you_o hold_v he_o the_o same_o also_o will_v saint_n peter_n have_v say_v i_o be_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o do_v christ_n so_o say_v but_o rather_o for_o their_o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o the_o primacy_n reprove_v they_o nor_o yet_o do_v saint_n peter_n allege_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o place_n fundamental_a which_o our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n sheep_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n peter_n answer_v yea_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v christ_n unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n here_o do_v they_o infer_v 16._o that_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o say_v it_o not_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o make_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o high_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o peter_n confirmation_n and_o comfort_n they_o nothing_o consider_v there_o time_n have_v peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o christ_n three_o time_n demand_v if_o he_o love_v he_o twice_o answer_v peter_n yea_o lord_n but_o the_o three_o time_n he_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o comfort_v he_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v thrice_o deny_v i_o peter_n but_o have_v repent_v and_o with_o most_o bitter_a weep_a crave_a pardon_n for_o the_o same_o thy_o sin_n i_o pardon_v and_o restore_v thou_o to_o the_o same_o state_n thou_o be_v former_o in_o feed_v then_o my_o sheep_n and_o to_o cheer_v he_o the_o more_o he_o say_v â—nto_fw-mi he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v constant_a &_o shall_v not_o deny_v he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v as_o there_o say_v the_o evangelist_n with_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n the_o same_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o feed_v give_v jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n mark_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15._o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o this_o carry_v not_o saint_n peter_n any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n all_o be_v equal_a 22._o and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n which_o body_n see_v it_o be_v no_o monster_n have_v but_o one_o only_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o further_o suppose_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o pope_n not_o be_v peter_n successor_n nor_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o already_o we_o have_v prove_v shall_v not_o be_v prince_n of_o bishop_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o church_n he_o shall_v content_v himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v he_o yet_o so_o but_o antichrist_n these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a &_o fundamental_a place_n wherewith_o the_o romist_n endeavour_n to_o maintain_v their_o primacy_n and_o see_v they_o prove_v not_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o will_v they_o prove_v the_o rest_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o say_v one_o thing_n will_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o and_o this_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o ordain_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o never_o so_o believe_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n jone_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n 2._o liberius_n and_o fellix_fw-la 2._o these_o three_o pope_n be_v arian_n john_n the_o 24._o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o great_a abomination_n prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v depose_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o arm_n or_o bribe_n or_o both_o arm_n and_o bribe_n joint_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n such_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v not_o pope_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v this_o almost_o
displace_v and_o place_v king_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o pope_n have_v authoâ—iâ—ie_a to_o dispose_v kingdom_n give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o take_v they_o from_o who_o he_o list_v herehence_a come_v it_o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n begin_v striking_o to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n be_v present_a or_o by_o their_o embassadous_a be_v absent_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o horse_n boy_n hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o his_o sathanship_n when_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n and_o yet_o brawl_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o hold_v not_o the_o stirrup_n feat_o 〈◊〉_d so_o shameless_a be_v pope_n boniface_n 8._o that_o he_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n that_o the_o pope_n aswell_o in_o the_o temporalltie_n as_o spiritualltie_n be_v absolute_a lord_n present_v himself_o in_o the_o jubilee_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n with_o a_o key_n in_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o his_o successor_n pope_n clement_n the_o six_o pastoralie_a not_o content_v himself_o to_o command_v king_n and_o emperor_n dare_v in_o a_o bull_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o pope_n rota_n which_o be_v his_o chancery_n be_v it_o conclude_v and_o determine_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v god_n hold_v for_o good_a and_o approve_v it_o dolfinado_fw-it that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o law_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v absolute_o in_o this_o world_n all_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v see_v that_o he_o be_v all_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o if_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n also_o have_v change_v that_o ableit_n the_o pope_n shall_v send_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n eadem_fw-la none_o can_v reprove_v he_o that_o the_o power_n extend_v to_o heaven_n rote_n earth_n and_o hell_n itself_o that_o from_o he_o may_v no_o man_n appeal_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dispense_v and_o command_v ripa_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o paul_n the_o same_o may_v he_o do_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ruino_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o go_v further_o they_o have_v dispute_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o gospel_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o power_n than_o saint_n peter_n papa_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v simple_a man_n or_o as_o god_n brief_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o far_o further_o proceed_v that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n and_o afterward_o also_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o pope_n do_v participate_v as_o do_v jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o â—_o nature_n to_o wit_n divine_a and_o humane_a better_a shall_v they_o have_v demand_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o hermophrodit_n which_o well_o may_v be_v because_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v pope_n read_v erasmus_n annot._n 1._o caput_fw-la 1._o epistle_n ad_fw-la timotheus_n they_o also_o dispute_v to_o use_v their_o proper_a latin_a a_o mille_fw-fr angel_n possint_fw-la saltare_fw-la in_o summitate_fw-la digiti_fw-la to_o wit_n whether_o a_o thousand_o angel_n may_v dance_v one_o the_o end_n of_o a_o finger_fw-la item_n a_o christus_fw-la sub_fw-la forma_fw-la scarabei_fw-la posset_n saluare_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la why_o whether_o christ_n in_o form_n of_o a_o beetle_n can_v save_v mankind_n item_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n o_o blasphemy_n they_o conclude_v yea_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n draw_v any_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o great_a piety_n and_o mercy_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n do_v daily_o deliver_v and_o yet_o go_v they_o further_o and_o in_o their_o disputation_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kindle_v and_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n flatter_v the_o pope_n conclude_v they_o in_o all_o these_o question_n lie_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o only_a son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o ca._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la imunit_fw-la in_o 6._o the_o pope_n say_v we_o not_o willing_a to_o contemn_v our_o justice_n nor_o that_o of_o our_o spouse_n the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v no_o other_o spouse_n but_o only_a christ_n the_o pope_n pass_v further_a he_o say_v and_o command_v that_o so_o it_o be_v say_v and_o preach_v and_o that_o we_o also_o so_o believe_v the_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o seat_n to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o what_o wicked_a man_n soever_o how_o impious_a perjure_a and_o abominable_a he_o be_v which_o shall_v sit_v therein_o even_o then_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o have_v sit_v therein_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v to_o another_o man_n and_o be_v make_v holy_a but_o hear_v we_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o the_o beast_n himself_o speak_v as_o in_o ca._n non_fw-la nos_fw-la do_v 41._o 41._o they_o be_v write_v and_o these_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a s._n peter_n transfer_v to_o his_o successor_n together_o with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o innocency_n a_o everlasting_a dowry_n of_o merit_n that_o which_o to_o he_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o work_n pertain_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lighten_v with_o like_a clerenesse_n of_o conversation_n for_o who_o may_v doubt_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o dignity_n wherein_o if_o he_o want_v good_n get_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n those_o that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o place_n suffice_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v truth_n than_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v evil_a either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n since_o that_o in_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v learned_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v all_o he_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v god_n approve_v it_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o we_o recite_v and_o the_o same_o live_v also_o which_o the_o pope_n parasite_n have_v write_v do_v show_v we_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v that_o seat_n papal_a this_o be_v the_o heritage_n which_o one_o pope_n inherit_v of_o another_o that_o one_o sit_v therein_o be_v he_o not_o so_o evil_o before_o he_o be_v make_v evil_a 4._o and_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a he_o become_v most_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o end_n each_o one_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n oppose_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o as_o god_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o here_o we_o have_v gather_v together_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v blasphemy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o clothe_v with_o humane_a flesh_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v great_a nor_o more_o horrible_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v thou_o blind_a o_o spain_n and_o see_v not_o nor_o yet_o know_v thou_o antichrist_n who_o suppose_v thou_o do_v service_n to_o god_n and_o honour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n thou_o adore_v and_o honour_v god_n show_v thou_o his_o mercy_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v read_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o read_n or_o meditation_n whereof_o unpossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o truth_n 39_o search_v say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v those_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o &_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o antichrist_n also_o when_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n thou_o shall_v well_o have_v read_v and_o meditate_a upon_o they_o thou_o shall_v then_o understand_v how_o great_a have_v be_v thy_o blindesse_n and_o ignorance_n then_o turn_v thyself_o hearty_o to_o the_o true_a god_n that_o create_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v thou_o thou_o shall_v abhor_v the_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o thy_o sinful_a hand_n as_o say_v esaie_n have_v make_v 7._o and_o thou_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a suppose_v thou_o do_v great_a service_n to_o god_n do_v honour_v and_o adore_v they_o then_o shall_v thou_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o stamp_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o consume_v they_o so_o great_a shall_v be_v thy_o hatred_n against_o idolatry_n then_o then_o by_o how_o much_o
the_o more_o thou_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v abase_v and_o deject_a thyself_o to_o serve_v and_o adore_v this_o monster_n this_o man_n of_o sin_n this_o son_n of_o perdition_n this_o whore_n clothe_v with_o scarlet_a &_o purple_a &_o adorn_v with_o so_o great_a store_n of_o gold_n &_o precious_a stoâ—s_n this_o beast_n this_o antichrist_n this_o thy_o pope_n this_o thy_o god_n upon_o earth_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hold_v thyself_o ashamed_a &_o confound_v for_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v because_o thou_o so_o much_o love_v and_o more_o esteem_v honour_n then_o other_o nation_n thou_o shall_v abandon_v abhor_v he_o and_o shall_v practice_v his_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n god_n give_v thou_o that_o grace_n &_o that_o quick_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n sake_n which_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n our_o chief_a and_o only_o high_a bishop_n our_o redeemer_n and_o lord_n unto_o he_o have_v offer_v amen_o for_o the_o help_v of_o memory_n have_v we_o hear_v place_v a_o table_n wherein_o be_v plain_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o of_o this_o first_o treatise_n a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n a_o brief_a table_n wherein_o most_o clear_o &_o evident_o be_v declare_v who_o antichrist_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v know_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o declare_v as_o it_o behove_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o every_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n with_o all_o obedience_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o every_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v perceive_v and_o know_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v concern_v antichrist_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v true_o know_v he_o and_o know_v he_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o beware_v his_o deceit_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n forewarn_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o danger_n and_o come_v of_o the_o great_a wolf_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o etc._n etc._n appear_v how_o much_o more_o now_o in_o this_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o iniquity_n abound_v &_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n approach_v ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v this_o doctrine_n necessary_a 2_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v touch_v the_o same_o antichrist_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o as_o antipapa_n be_v he_o who_o not_o be_v pope_n attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o be_v he_o antichrist_n that_o oppose_v himself_o to_o christ_n attribute_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o as_o this_o word_n christ_n or_o anointed_n be_v sometime_o general_o take_v psalm_n 105._o verse_n 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v where_o by_o anointed_n all_o the_o faithful_a that_o hold_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v understand_v and_o proper_o again_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v mention_v so_o by_o this_o word_n antichrist_n be_v some_o time_n general_o understand_v all_o such_o as_o in_o doctrine_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o christ_n 1._o john_n 2._o 22._o and_o cap._n 4._o 3._o but_o then_o proper_o it_o mention_v antichrist_n when_o it_o note_v a_o head_n of_o a_o abominable_a kingdom_n which_o head_n lift_v up_o itself_o against_o christ_n as_o in_o 1._o joh._n 2._o chap._n 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o some_o person_n which_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o david_n solomon_n zerubbabel_n etc._n etc._n which_o proper_o and_o true_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o accomplish_v so_o many_o thing_n also_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n dan._n 7._o 8._o 20._o 21._o 25._o chap._n 8._o 23._o 24._o 25._o chap._n 11._o 36._o and_o 1._o timoth._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o be_v apply_v to_o certain_a tyrant_n and_o heretic_n as_o forerunner_n and_o type_n of_o antichrist_n but_o proper_o to_o antichrist_n &_o in_o he_o be_v fulfil_v 3_o whether_o antichrist_n be_v come_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o shall_v come_v teach_v they_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n bring_v up_o in_o chorazain_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n with_o sundry_a such_o like_a invention_n of_o man_n not_o warrant_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o will_v we_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o be_v befall_v the_o papist_n which_o in_o time_n past_a when_o christ_n jesus_n our_o redeemer_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n happen_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v and_o confess_v the_o prophet_n to_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o messiah_n but_o not_o believe_v nor_o confess_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n then_o be_v come_v nor_o that_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o bethelem_n be_v that_o true_a messiah_n even_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n full_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v foretell_v concern_v antichrist_n yet_o believe_v they_o not_o nor_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v come_v but_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o the_o messiah_n we_o say_v then_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v let_v we_o see_v now_o who_o he_o be_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v know_v 4_o who_o antichrist_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v know_v this_o question_n in_o former_a time_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a but_o now_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v be_v very_o clear_a and_o easy_a for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v so_o be_v and_o aught_o this_o to_o be_v true_o antichrist_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v proper_o belong_v and_o be_v fulfil_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o will_v divide_v into_o three_o point_n 1_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n 2_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o be_v 3_o of_o his_o estate_n life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n revelation_n be_v signify_v by_o dan._n cap._n 7._o 5._o 8._o when_o he_o say_v a_o little_a horn_n arise_v up_o among_o the_o other_o horn_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n signify_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n well_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o come_n of_o antichrist_n when_o he_o write_v 2._o thestal_n 2._o 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o &_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n clear_o signify_v the_o apostle_n that_o after_o a_o apostasy_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v true_a it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v some_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o we_o read_v io._n 1._o 18._o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 7._o yet_o can_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n increase_v while_o the_o roman_a empire_n flourish_v but_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v weaken_v then_o shall_v antichrist_n be_v chief_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 7._o 8._o only_o he_o which_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v the_o place_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v hold_v his_o seat_n be_v note_v by_o daniel_n â—1_n 45._o when_o he_o say_v and_o he_o shall_v place_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o apoc._n ca._n 17._o when_o he_o signify_v antichrist_n by_o a_o woman_n array_v with_o purple_a and_o
the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o mass_n call_v we_o it_o then_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n derive_v and_o not_o the_o mass_n and_o chief_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o conclude_v among_o the_o romist_n themselves_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v deryve_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n mas_n which_o signify_v tribute_n or_o tax_v other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v latin_a and_o that_o missa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o missio_fw-la be_v as_o remissa_fw-la which_o word_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o chief_o saint_n cyprian_n use_v be_v the_o same_o that_o remission_n be_v be_v and_o other_o say_v other_o thing_n the_o mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n define_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o romist_n do_v magnify_v their_o mass_n and_o that_o as_o they_o say_v for_o diverse_a reason_n eight_o of_o the_o chieff_a whereof_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o mass_n the_o first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a the_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o who_o institute_v the_o same_o which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v saint_n peter_n saint_n john_n who_o be_v chaplain_n say_v they_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n james_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o four_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n see_v all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o now_o have_v celebrate_v it_o with_o great_a reverence_n god_n will_v never_o permit_v say_v they_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v so_o long_o time_n be_v deceive_v the_o five_o with_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o mass_n and_o their_o consecrate_v host_n have_v do_v they_o confirm_v it_o which_o show_v the_o holiness_n and_o divinity_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o six_o they_o maintain_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n the_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v they_o be_v figure_v in_o melchisedech_n 18._o who_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o 11._o malachi_n they_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o mass_n when_o he_o say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n 8._o for_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o we_o receive_v do_v they_o esteem_v it_o of_o all_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v holy_a good_a bless_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o we_o for_o so_o shameless_o speak_v against_o a_o thing_n so_o excellent_a which_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n celebrate_v and_o all_o the_o church_n catholic_a worship_v and_o honour_v be_v heretic_n dog_n etc._n etc._n in_o conclusion_n their_o mass_n be_v their_o helen_n for_o who_o they_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n do_v maintain_v their_o mass_n whereunto_o invocate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o cause_n we_o deal_v in_o and_o here_o maintain_v in_o like_a order_n as_o we_o have_v propose_v they_o will_v we_o answer_v i_o beseech_v thou_o christian_a reader_n for_o the_o zeal_n thou_o hold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o desire_n thou_o have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n attentive_o to_o read_v &_o with_o ripe_a judgement_n to_o weigh_v the_o foresay_a reason_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o we_o will_v give_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n see_v which_o of_o these_o two_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v and_o be_v more_o conformable_a with_o the_o squire_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o beast_n understanding_n and_o his_o law_n have_v god_n give_v thou_o consider_v well_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o no_o that_o nought_o therein_o befall_v thou_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n concern_v the_o first_o where_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v remision_n of_o sin_n answer_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v by_o their_o leave_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o be_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v not_o speak_v proper_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o they_o affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o give_v and_o take_v sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n the_o holy_a supper_n speak_v proper_o be_v no_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o of_o this_o do_v we_o now_o speak_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n but_o improper_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o a_o memorial_n it_o be_v of_o that_o everlasting_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v to_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o understand_v it_o the_o father_n when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v they_o understand_v according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o supper_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o if_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n much_o less_o shall_v the_o mass_n be_v which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o supper_n beside_o this_o be_v the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v either_o propitiatory_a which_o we_o also_o call_v expiatory_a or_o eucharistical_a to_o wit_n either_o offer_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o thanksgiving_n they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o as_o in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a i_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o can_v so_o be_v for_o no_o other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v there_o but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o in_o so_o do_v do_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v sin_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o filthiness_n and_o sin_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o righteounesse_fw-fr may_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o this_o whole_o and_o perfect_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o only_a and_o no_o other_o do_v sacrifice_v such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n hereof_o which_o christ_n alone_o one_o only_a time_n offer_v be_v eternal_a and_o so_o say_v he_o in_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n all_o be_v finish_v all_o be_v fullfil_v asmuch_o to_o say_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o reconcile_v we_o with_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n all_o this_o be_v end_v and_o fulfil_v with_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v and_o so_o fault_v he_o nothing_o that_o no_o place_n may_v afterwards_o remain_v for_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n hereupon_o will_v we_o then_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a disgrace_n and_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o against_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o any_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n beside_o that_o already_o offer_v or_o shall_v reiterate_v that_o which_o christ_n before_o offer_v suppose_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o will_v well_o understand_v this_o which_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o only_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v and_o never_o more_o iterate_v let_v he_o read_v the_o
christ_n wax_v old_a and_o lose_v it_o colour_n it_o be_v and_o worth_a thus_o come_v one_o and_o cast_v a_o piece_n unto_o it_o afterward_o come_v another_o and_o cast_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o honourable_a man_n but_o a_o cloak_n of_o a_o shameless_a beggar_n by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v have_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n do_v confirm_v their_o mass_n the_o four_o reason_n with_o which_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v to_o maintain_v their_o mass_n be_v answer_n that_o all_o the_o church_n catholic_a from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o day_n with_o most_o great_a reverence_n have_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n this_o their_o reason_n they_o confirm_v say_v that_o god_n who_o love_v his_o church_n as_o his_o spouse_n will_v never_o suffer_v it_o so_o long_a time_n to_o be_v deceive_v especial_o with_o so_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o the_o mass_n we_o say_v be_v this_o four_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o two_o thing_n consist_v in_o antiquity_n and_o in_o that_o god_n who_o love_v his_o church_n as_o his_o spouse_n will_v not_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n concer-cerning_a the_o first_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o institute_v the_o mass_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o say_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n never_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n now_o celebrate_v but_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v with_o some_o human_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o touch_v it_o substance_n be_v ever_o in_o it_o be_v conferue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n space_n hitherto_o the_o supper_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o supper_n and_o have_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o mass_n such_o as_o now_o we_o see_v and_o chief_o since_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v command_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o fall_v whole_o the_o holy_a supper_n not_o in_o name_n only_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n but_o also_o in_o substance_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o second_o part_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o namely_o that_o god_n who_o love_v his_o church_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o his_o church_n so_o long_a time_n shall_v live_v deceive_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v pray_v they_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherein_o they_o shall_v find_v if_o they_o well_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n fault_v and_o maintain_v error_n and_o that_o no_o mean_a one_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n and_o dear_o belove_v but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o same_o people_n fall_v into_o many_o error_n superstition_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o not_o once_o by_o chance_n but_o oftentimes_o and_o of_o deliberate_a purpose_n read_v that_o notable_a song_n which_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n make_v 32._o write_v in_o deuteronomy_n there_o i_o say_v shall_v you_o find_v that_o that_o people_n and_o that_o church_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n verse_n nine_o he_o say_v for_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jaakob_n be_v the_o line_n or_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o god_n keep_v this_o people_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o god_n carry_v this_o people_n upon_o his_o back_n like_o the_o eagle_n etc._n etc._n but_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o verse_n fifteen_o of_o this_o people_n so_o dear_a and_o so_o belove_v behold_v if_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o he_o forsake_v say_v he_o god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o strong_a god_n of_o his_o salvation_n they_o provoke_v he_o with_o their_o strange_a god_n and_o make_v he_o angry_a with_o their_o abomination_n they_o sacrify_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o who_o their_o father_n fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o two_o and_o thirtith_n chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n pluck_v of_o their_o golden_a earning_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o that_o aaron_n take_v they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o moult_a calf_n and_o when_o the_o calf_n be_v see_v israel_n say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o when_o aron_n see_v that_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n here_o may_v you_o fee_v how_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o aaron_n their_o chief_a priest_n commit_v idolatry_n let_v we_o proceed_v far_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n how_o behave_v they_o themselves_o they_o also_o commit_v idolatry_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o chief_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baal_n and_o verse_n nineteen_o but_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o turn_v and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n follow_v other_o god_n serve_v they_o and_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o own_o invention_n nor_o from_o their_o rebellious_a way_n all_o this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o example_n hereof_o the_o judge_n end_v and_o this_o people_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o king_n how_o be_v it_o then_o as_o ill_o or_o worse_o than_o before_o let_v they_o read_v the_o prophet_n which_o they_o call_v great_a and_o small_a this_o people_n of_o god_n their_o priest_n and_o prince_n condemn_v the_o good_a doctrine_n and_o persecute_v the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o preach_v the_o same_o so_o obstinate_a be_v this_o people_n in_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n that_o god_n in_o indignation_n command_v esaie_n to_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o people_n 9_o in_o hear_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v in_o see_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v fat_a and_o their_o hear_n dull_a and_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n protest_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n 25._o and_o to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o diligent_a care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o idolatry_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o small_a profect_n they_o receive_v thereby_o he_o have_v this_o say_v he_o preach_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n and_o they_o hear_v he_o not_o note_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n and_o to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o note_v that_o only_o this_o hebrew_n people_n and_o no_o other_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v if_o the_o church_n err_v who_o wound_v and_o imprison_v jeremy_n for_o his_o sermon_n pashur_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o elias_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n 10._o s._n paul_n allege_v this_o place_n rom._n 11._o 13._o let_v this_o suffice_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o new_a when_o the_o divine_a word_n take_v flesh_n come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o find_v he_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n all_o to_o be_v smear_v with_o dirt_n and_o sootte_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n priest_n and_o high_a priest_n with_o their_o tradition_n have_v whole_o corrupt_v she_o as_o now_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n bishop_n and_o pope_n so_o great_a then_o be_v the_o corrupption_n in_o doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v their_o principal_a sect_n of_o the_o pharify_v sadducee_n &_o essee_n the_o pharisee_n great_a hypochrit_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n with_o their_o tradition_n the_o
the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n affirm_v this_o distribution_n to_o be_v mystical_a to_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o receive_v a_o celestial_a power_n to_o pass_v or_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ciril_n who_o for_o we_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n ciril_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o upon_o saint_n john_n say_v so_o to_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n give_v he_o piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v etc._n etc._n also_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o calosyrius_n he_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n he_o shall_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n unite_v or_o couple_v himself_o with_o our_o body_n which_o by_o the_o lively_a blessing_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o receive_v hesychius_n lib._n 20._o upon_o levit_n cap._n 8._o hesychius_n say_v by_o this_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n joint_o together_o gelasius_n gelasius_n do_v witness_n against_o eutiches_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o no_o wise_a cease_v to_o hold_v their_o be_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v gregory_n the_o first_o in_o his_o register_n say_v 1_o when_o we_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o bread_n without_o leaven_n as_o the_o leaven_a we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n bertram_n bertram_z in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o creature_n the_o symbol_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o after_o consecration_n that_o before_o they_o be_v but_o why_o allege_v i_o one_o place_n of_o bertram_n book_n since_o the_o whole_a book_n do_v purposely_o handle_v this_o argument_n and_o conclude_v the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o affirm_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n ambrose_n jerome_n augustine_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v bertram_n his_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o it_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n bone_n and_o sinew_n which_o be_v bear_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v bertram_n be_v in_o two_o manner_n christ_n one_o in_o flesh_n and_o in_o bone_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a blood_n under_o the_o coverture_n of_o the_o corporal_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o corporal_a wine_n remain_v at_o the_o request_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a write_v bertram_n this_o book_n as_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v the_o same_o say_v the_o occasion_n he_o have_v so_o to_o didicate_v it_o be_v for_o that_o as_o bertram_z say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n charles_n the_o great_a have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o mystery_n or_o real_o in_o truth_n receive_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o above_o 760._o year_n pass_v since_o this_o book_n be_v write_v johannes_n trithemius_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o bertram_n bertram_z be_v say_v trithemius_n much_o conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o very_o learn_v in_o humane_a science_n eloquent_a he_o be_v and_o no_o less_o excellent_a in_o life_n bernard_n then_o in_o doctrine_n s._n bernard_n be_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o put_v of_o a_o ring_n show_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o for_o us._n now_o to_o close_v up_o this_o band_n of_o the_o father_n which_o against_o transubstantiation_n of_o diverse_a time_n &_o diverse_a region_n we_o have_v allege_v we_o will_v set_v down_o one_o most_o learned_a &_o godly_a theodoret._n this_o be_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyr_n that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 451._o for_o he_o be_v present_a in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o chalecdon_n in_o the_o company_n of_o 630._o bishop_n which_o condemn_v diâ—scorus_n these_o bishop_n with_o great_a courtesy_n &_o honourable_a title_n chalcedon_n do_v honour_n theodoret_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n call_v he_o catholic_a &_o true_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o witness_v leo_n 1_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a theodoret._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o theodoret_n right_o think_v of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o council_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a that_o have_v be_v wherein_o be_v 630._o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v call_v theodoret_n catholic_a &_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v this_o theodoret_n unjust_o deprive_v from_o his_o bishopirck_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heretic_n eutiches_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o great_a honour_n &_o praise_n be_v his_o bishopric_n restore_v if_o that_o which_o theodoret_n then_o think_v &_o teach_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v catholic_a the_o same_o also_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v for_o the_o same_o which_o then_o be_v truth_n be_v now_o truth_n very_o true_o speak_v this_o theodoret_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o a_o book_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v print_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o romist_n which_o can_v deny_v that_o theodoret_n be_v whole_o for_o us._n but_o they_o excuse_v he_o with_o say_v that_o this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v thus_o may_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o cause_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v catholic_a &_o true_a be_v now_o heretical_a &_o wicked_a and_o that_o which_o then_o be_v heretical_a and_o wicked_a be_v now_o catholic_a and_o good_a but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v s._n paul_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v curse_v theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n bring_v in_o 2_o person_n dialogue_n which_o dispute_n of_o good_a thing_n of_o thing_n touch_v christian_n religion_n the_o one_o call_v orthodoxo_fw-la and_o the_o other_o eranistes_n then_o say_v orthodoxo_fw-la do_v thou_o know_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o proper_a body_n eran._n i_o know_v it_o ortho._n know_v thou_o also_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n his_o flesh_n he_o call_v wheat_n eran._n this_o do_v i_o also_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o ortho._n in_o the_o same_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o bread_n he_o call_v body_n &_o the_o cup_n mingle_v blood_n eranni_v so_o do_v he_o sure_o call_v they_o ortho._n but_o also_o have_v power_n to_o be_v call_v a_o body_n according_a to_o it_o nature_n his_o body_n sure_o and_o his_o blood_n eranni_v it_o be_v clear_a ortho._n but_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o symbol_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o simboll_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n the_o same_o blood_n call_v he_o a_o symbol_n eranist_n this_o have_v thou_o well_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v learn_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n be_v change_v ortho._n this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o those_o aim_n which_o profess_v religion_n for_o i_o will_v not_o that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v settle_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o transmutation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o which_o call_v his_o natureall_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o call_v also_o himself_o a_o vine_n 1._o he_o himself_o honour_v the_o
he_o he_o see_v he_o free_a and_o safe_a without_o hurt_n of_o the_o fire_n these_o four_o so_o strange_a wonder_n beside_o other_o which_o we_o pass_v over_o shall_v you_o find_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dead_a you_o see_v here_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v his_o purgatory_n 4._o also_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n he_o cit_v the_o place_n of_o genesis_n 25._o the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n where_o god_n command_v noah_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n shall_v thou_o not_o eat_v fideâ—_n also_o another_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o virginity_n he_o say_v that_o have_v not_o adam_n sin_v man_n for_o generation_n shall_v not_o carnal_o have_v couple_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o because_o he_o see_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o he_o god_n may_v say_v he_o by_o other_o mean_n multiply_v man_n without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n also_o see_v that_o saint_n basil_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n example_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o he_o this_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n before_o sanctification_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n as_o already_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v no_o symbol_n nor_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n until_o and_o not_o before_o these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v say_v sith_o such_o a_o one_o than_o be_v damascen_n leave_v we_o he_o and_o let_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o hole_n scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o the_o father_n who_o against_o transubstantiation_n we_o have_v allege_v do_v tell_v we_o and_o that_o also_o which_o experience_n itself_o of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v touch_n and_o taste_v in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v show_v us._n to_o theophilact_n anselm_n hugo_n richardo_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o cite_v against_o we_o and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o fall_v the_o pope_n then_o tyrannize_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o never_o stay_v until_o the_o holy_a supper_n destroy_v they_o have_v make_v of_o some_o relic_n patch_n and_o remnant_n of_o their_o mass_n such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o abuse_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n do_v we_o answer_v the_o same_o 1._o he_o of_o these_o late_a writer_n which_o least_o err_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v scotus_n reason_n who_o say_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o neither_o by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o will_v yet_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o church_n so_o command_v how_o can_v his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n our_o prophet_n and_o priest_n ordain_v and_o teach_v we_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o now_o answer_v to_o the_o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o us._n ephesus_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o cirillus_n govern_v and_o theodoret_n who_o be_v so_o appaparant_o against_o transubstantiation_n be_v present_a therein_o they_o do_v we_o great_a wrong_n for_o the_o same_o do_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n confess_v we_o say_v that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v not_o common_a flesh_n but_o flesh_n sanctify_v which_o by_o a_o inseparable_a union_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o divine_a word_n but_o how_o do_v we_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o carnal_o as_o say_v our_o adversary_n that_o they_o receive_v eat_v and_o digest_v it_o for_o until_o it_o be_v digest_v they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o object_n the_o council_n of_o vercell_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o where_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v latâ—ran_n they_o object_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n 2._o lateran_n which_o cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v the_o lateran_n council_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a 3._o also_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n anno._n constance_n 1516._o the_o trident_n also_o of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o time_n whereof_o so_o many_o pope_n as_o paul_n 3_o trident._n julius_n 3._o marcellus_n 2._o paulus_n 4._o pius_fw-la 4._o and_o none_o of_o these_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v show_v be_v present_a in_o it_o pope_v but_o examine_v we_o the_o recantation_n which_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o that_o pope_v about_o the_o year_n 1060._o command_v berengarius_fw-la to_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la wonde_fw-fr wherein_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v handle_v or_o sensnal_o feel_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v break_v that_o it_o be_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o impossible_a and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o these_o humane_a misery_n suffer_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n do_v say_v the_o glosser_n of_o the_o decree_n himself_o although_o not_o very_o wise_a can_v not_o but_o see_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n as_o this_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o very_o wary_o and_o advise_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o berengrius_fw-la the_o glossor_n then_o understand_v it_o much_o better_a than_o pope_n nicholas_n or_o his_o council_n who_o holy_a spirit_n the_o pope_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v no_o way_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n nor_o break_v nor_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o willing_a to_o amend_v or_o conceal_v this_o so_o notable_a a_o fault_n say_v that_o this_o which_o be_v command_v berengarius_fw-la to_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o symbol_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o accident_n and_o so_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v admit_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n according_a whereunto_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o symbol_n but_o shall_v we_o use_v this_o figure_n they_o will_v eat_v out_o our_o eye_n celebrate_v now_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o account_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o of_o the_o other_o counsel_n that_o follow_v this_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n have_v govern_v and_o nothing_o aught_o worthy_a be_v in_o they_o determine_v albeit_o the_o father_n have_v break_v their_o head_n about_o it_o if_o the_o pope_n approve_v it_o not_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v he_o which_o make_v and_o unmake_v decree_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o council_n counsel_n when_o a_o council_n be_v celebrate_v the_o which_o from_o many_o to_o many_o year_n be_v do_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v amend_v nor_o abuse_n superstition_n heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v correct_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o common_o be_v three_o for_o such_o be_v his_o cause_n that_o he_o trust_v not_o one_o with_o it_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o or_o that_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n how_o like_v it_o your_o holiness_n then_o do_v the_o pope_n either_o approve_v it_o or_o blot_v it_o out_o disallow_v it_o if_o he_o blot_v it_o out_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o treaty_n of_o that_o matter_n how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v &_o how_o profitable_a soever_o for_o the_o church_n that_o which_o he_o approve_v he_o write_v to_o his_o legate_n this_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o now_o govern_v the_o counsel_n this_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o come_v enclose_v in_o a_o budget_n or_o wallet_n thus_o be_v the_o council_n not_o free_a but_o a_o servant_n and_o of_o who_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o before_o by_o many_o most_o sufficient_a reason_n we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n so_o necessary_a a_o article_n to_o salvation_n be_v
transubstantiation_n among_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o hold_v he_o not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o heretic_n anathematise_v accurse_a and_o excommunicate_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o wherein_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o do_v they_o great_a injury_n in_o this_o council_n be_v present_v the_o emperor_n of_o grecia_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o difference_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o also_o agree_v but_o as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n albeit_o the_o pope_n do_v labour_v they_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o effect_v it_o with_o they_o and_o great_a heed_n take_v the_o greek_n that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o unity_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o transubstantiation_n the_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o eugenius_n which_o begin_v exultent_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o laetetur_fw-la terra_fw-la appear_v wherein_o he_o give_v for_o good_a to_o all_o christendom_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n have_v once_o again_o accord_v and_o i_o sure_o know_v have_v their_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v wicked_o to_o admit_v the_o greek_n for_o brother_n see_v they_o open_o deny_v transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v of_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o eastern_a church_n ever_o believe_v it_o nor_o now_o at_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o nor_o yet_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n believe_v it_o of_o all_o this_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v touch_v transubstantiation_n we_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n that_o he_o which_o hear_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o great_a idolater_n and_o he_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a the_o five_o damage_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v purgatory_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o say_v four_o damage_n it_o maintain_v many_o abuse_n as_o be_v purgatory_n concern_v purgatory_n say_v we_o there_o be_v no_o other_o purgatory_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o which_o purgation_n we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o other_o purgatory_n say_v we_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v forge_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o wolf_n as_o doctor_n constantine_n do_v call_v it_o who_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n of_o infirmity_n age_n and_o hard_a imprisonment_n among_o those_o cruel_a cannibal_n and_o eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n the_o defiler_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o traiana_n die_v purgatory_n be_v a_o common_a cutpurse_n that_o without_o shame_n or_o correction_n steal_v rob_v and_o catch_v all_o what_o it_o can_v to_o fill_v the_o paunch_n of_o these_o idle_a belly_n priest_n and_o friar_n &_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n for_o whence_o have_v they_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v build_v so_o many_o sumptuous_a monastery_n which_o seem_v rather_o castle_n and_o palace_n of_o most_o rich_a king_n and_o prince_n than_o house_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o poor_a monk_n who_o in_o time_n past_o gain_v their_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n whence_o have_v they_o found_v so_o many_o chapel_n so_o many_o trental_n so_o many_o mass_n pray_v and_o sing_v which_o they_o call_v the_o requiem_n but_o of_o the_o foolish_a persuasion_n of_o purgatory_n as_o the_o mass_n entertain_v purgatory_n so_o also_o do_v purgatory_n entertain_v the_o mass_n the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n be_v even_o as_o two_o mule_n the_o one_o rub_v the_o other_o the_o false_a prophet_n make_v a_o old_a &_o simple_a woman_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o father_n mother_n husband_n daughter_n or_o other_o person_n who_o she_o dear_o love_a be_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a torment_n and_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n and_o demand_v some_o relief_n by_o the_o mass_n or_o mass_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o it_o then_o the_o poor_a old_a woman_n take_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n join_v piece_n to_o piece_n 68_o blancas_n which_o be_v a_o ryall_n noster_fw-la go_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o tyall_a for_o mass_n be_v sell_v for_o money_n beseech_v he_o to_o say_v a_o mass_n with_o great_a devotion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o father_n or_o some_o other_o person_n who_o she_o love_v and_o be_v the_o old_a woman_n so_o much_o more_o superstition_n then_o go_v she_o to_o a_o monastery_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o friar_n live_v a_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a life_n then_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o monastery_n beseech_v the_o sextan_n or_o potter_n to_o cause_v a_o mass_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v say_v the_o sextan_n or_o porter_n say_v it_o shall_v present_o be_v do_v then_o go_v out_o a_o father_n to_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o take_v money_n of_o she_o to_o who_o better_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v give_v then_o take_v it_o from_o she_o for_o god_n know_v the_o poverty_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o old_a woman_n and_o the_o riches_n and_o superfluity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o a_o fair_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v it_o not_o for_o she_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o more_o mass_n be_v receive_v for_o in_o one_o day_n than_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n can_v say_v in_o a_o month_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v say_v all_o the_o mass_n they_o receive_v for_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v these_o reverend_a man_n take_v of_o they_o more_o money_n for_o mass_n than_o they_o well_o can_v say_v i_o seem_v they_o rob_v in_o do_v this_o which_o thou_o say_v hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o reckon_v not_o of_o this_o nor_o make_v they_o any_o conscience_n thus_o to_o rob_v and_o deceive_v and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o this_o their_o theft_n and_o robbery_n do_v they_o sanctify_v say_v that_o be_v very_o well_o do_v and_o that_o necessity_n so_o require_v â—_o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o despise_v ad_fw-la the_o pope_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a a_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a this_o theft_n and_o command_v they_o to_o say_v two_o mass_n at_o every_o month_n end_n one_o for_o the_o quick_a another_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o two_o mass_n say_v he_o be_v as_o avayleable_a as_o all_o those_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o have_v omit_v to_o say_v do_v the_o magistrate_n their_o duty_n they_o will_v seek_v and_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o their_o monastery_n shall_v find_v such_o bull_n such_o mockery_n and_o such_o licenses_fw-la to_o steal_v purgatory_n have_v they_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v therefore_o a_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o neither_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v damage_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicen_n nor_o of_o athanasius_n be_v a_o summarie_n token_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v contain_v the_o 6._o damage_n be_v that_o suppose_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o they_o paint_v it_o out_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v well_o administer_v since_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v defraud_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o give_v they_o not_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o when_o the_o other_o half_o be_v receive_v they_o give_v it_o seldom_o once_o in_o the_o year_n &_o wicked_o with_o so_o many_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v jesus_n christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o high_a signification_n and_o allusion_n which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n hold_v with_o his_o body_n and_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n to_o celebrate_v it_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v take_v
eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o when_o he_o give_v the_o wine_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o give_v the_o wine_n he_o add_v &_o that_o not_o without_o great_a mystery_n this_o word_n all_o for_o with_o this_o word_n all_o do_v the_o lord_n prevent_v &_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v afterwards_o to_o arise_v say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o the_o wine_n our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n have_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n 23._o and_o so_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o they_o all_o drink_v thereof_o as_o little_a also_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o themselves_o command_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o all_o do_v not_o drink_v thereof_o what_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n albeit_o papist_n they_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o falsify_v and_o clip_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v if_o the_o law_n command_v that_o he_o which_o falsify_v or_o clip_v the_o coin_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v die_v what_o punishment_n shall_v he_o deserve_v that_o falsify_v &_o clip_v the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o only_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n as_o in_o bread_n &_o wine_n jesus_n christ_n do_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n even_o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n celebrate_v it_o afterward_o read_v the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n where_o s._n paul_n intreat_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o self_n same_o order_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n until_o false_a prophet_n arise_v that_o break_v this_o good_a order_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n do_v long_a time_n after_o observe_v these_o will_v show_v themse_n lues_fw-la to_o be_v more_o wise_a they_o christ_n &_o so_o command_v they_o that_o no_o christian_n be_v he_o not_o a_o priest_n shall_v receive_v when_o they_o communicate_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o their_o reason_n they_o yield_v but_o very_o frivolous_a &_o ridiculous_a why_o they_o so_o command_v the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n great_a pride_n &_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o ever_o have_v they_o pretend_v to_o keep_v christian_a people_n in_o subjection_n so_o be_v they_o call_v the_o clergy_n for_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o the_o people_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n by_o the_o beard_n if_o the_o people_n shall_v drink_v it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o give_v they_o it_o not_o to_o woman_n see_v they_o have_v no_o beard_n why_o give_v they_o it_o not_o to_o many_o which_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o shave_v or_o cut_v have_v no_o beard_n why_o command_v they_o not_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v beard_n shave_v why_o permit_v they_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n in_o italy_n to_o nourish_v their_o beard_n and_o so_o no_o danger_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o say_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o receive_v they_o the_o blood_n and_o thus_o say_v they_o that_o under_o one_o form_n they_o receive_v both_o thing_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o learned_a man_n oh_o great_a wit_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o all_o shall_v drink_v they_o countermand_n say_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o to_o receive_v one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a and_o a_o fair_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o they_o condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n which_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v &_o as_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o &_o so_o many_o year_n celebrate_v the_o same_o they_o see_v not_o that_o in_o condemn_v we_o they_o condemn_v christ_n his_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n let_v they_o show_v i_o one_o church_n that_o comunicate_v in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n tehâ—s_n reason_n &_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v imagine_v and_o in_o their_o fantasy_n forge_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o diminish_v nor_o defeat_v the_o order_n which_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n &_o so_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o good_a disciple_n obedient_a to_o his_o master_n 20._o do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n distribute_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n you_o say_v he_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a before_o by_o the_o cup_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n &_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o bread_n also_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o prove_v himself_o &_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n also_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o etc._n etc._n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v communicate_v speak_v s._n paul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o this_o self_n same_o order_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v for_o many_o year_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o write_n of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o who_o i_o will_v here_o allege_v appear_v our_o flesh_n say_v tertullian_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n resurrect_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v of_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v s._n cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n lapsis_fw-la in_o bread_n &_o wine_n read_v his_o sermon_n entitle_v delapsis_fw-la in_o which_o not_o once_o but_z 5_o or_o 6_o time_n he_o make_v mention_n thereof_o also_o he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o do_v communicate_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o hand_n &_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o which_o be_v of_o other_o touch_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n give_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v how_o shall_v we_o exhort_v say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o people_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n if_o when_o they_o enter_v the_o combat_n we_o deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o admit_v they_o not_o first_o to_o drink_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n concern_v the_o young_a infant_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o in_o both_o kind_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n chrisostome_n say_v â—_o we_o be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n take_v his_o portion_n and_o the_o people_n have_v the_o rest_n but_z ownself_o same_o body_n be_v here_o give_v to_o all_o and_o ownself_o same_o cup_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v common_a both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n chrisostome_n in_o this_o sacrament_n put_v not_o the_o difference_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v between_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o people_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v and_o the_o people_n only_o in_o one_o but_o we_o will_v show_v for_o great_a confusion_n of_o our_o adversary_n all_o those_o four_o doctor_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v for_o us._n as_o great_a credit_n give_v they_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o four_o doctor_n with_o one_o common_a consent_n do_v teach_v ambrose_n as_o they_o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o saint_n ambrose_n as_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o report_v speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 1._o a_o natural_a spaniarde_n of_o italica_n which_o we_o now_o call_v old_a seville_n one_o
christ_n 66._o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o 66._o chap._n of_o esayas_n say_v not_o be_v holy_a in_o body_n nor_o spirit_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n nor_o drink_v they_o his_o blood_n many_o other_o place_n be_v there_o in_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v now_o sufficient_a another_o absurdity_n there_o be_v absurdity_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o banquet_n be_v to_o be_v common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v communion_n one_o only_a at_o his_o pleasure_n eat_v it_o and_o swallow_v all_o without_o give_v part_n to_o other_o who_o teach_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o old_a time_n all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a when_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v do_v communicate_v and_o that_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o except_o they_o do_v communicate_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v so_o confess_v george_n cassander_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o allege_v the_o ten_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v not_o till_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v cast_v from_o the_o communion_n he_o cit_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o second_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o they_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o cannon_n of_o calixtus_n or_o as_o say_v other_o anacletus_fw-la which_o command_v that_o the_o consecration_n end_v all_o shall_v communicate_v he_o allege_v also_o john_n coclaeus_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_n sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la contra_fw-la musculum_n in_o old_a time_n say_v cochleus_n aswell_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o laity_n so_o many_o as_o be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o offering_n be_v end_v do_v joint_o with_o the_o priest_n communicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o cannon_n which_o they_o say_v in_o their_o mass_n make_v this_o to_o be_v clear_o understand_v because_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o offer_v and_o communicate_v for_o which_o cause_n some_o expounder_n of_o the_o cannon_n say_v that_o the_o cannon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o when_o the_o people_n communicate_v many_o more_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o cassander_n say_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a many_o witness_n shall_v be_v needless_a the_o grecian_n until_o this_o day_n observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n among_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n day_n cannon_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o celebrate_v and_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v our_o adversary_n may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o leave_v this_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n and_o that_o as_o many_o also_o as_o hear_v the_o mass_n and_o communicate_v not_o incur_v thereby_o excommunication_n the_o communion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n celebrate_v and_o this_o with_o damage_n and_o great_a idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n do_v but_o say_v of_o mass_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o those_o also_o of_o particular_a house_n without_o any_o communion_n except_o it_o be_v that_o some_o for_o devotion_n will_v communicate_v and_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o none_o be_v find_v present_a at_o these_o mass_n but_o the_o novice_n only_o that_o answer_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n villain_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o note_v that_o the_o novice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v common_o a_o little_a villain_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n hize_fw-mi à _fw-fr mi_fw-mi hijo_fw-es monazillo_n y_fw-es torno_fw-it seem_v diabillo_fw-la make_v my_o son_n a_o novice_n and_o turn_v he_o a_o little_a devil_n what_o agreement_n then_o have_v this_o their_o private_a mass_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o common_a banquet_n propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n read_v the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v what_o wickedness_n do_v they_o then_o that_o convert_v the_o mass_n into_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o never_o celebrate_v except_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o do_v communicate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o the_o 3._o absurdity_n absurdity_n be_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o be_v there_o transubstantiation_n christ_n shall_v have_v 2_o carnal_a body_n one_o which_o sit_v &_o the_o other_o which_o this_o sit_a body_n do_v eat_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o four_o absurdity_n be_v that_o they_o put_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instant_a absurdity_n in_o all_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v through_o the_o world_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v they_o in_o this_o according_a whereunto_o nothing_o create_v that_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v at_o oneself_o same_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v itself_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o time_n create_v therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instaut_n in_o this_o do_v they_o also_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o shall_v he_o come_v say_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a also_o they_o do_v against_o common_a experience_n for_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o eye_n taste_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o smell_v they_o with_o the_o nose_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o say_v they_o that_o no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n remain_v i_o demand_v now_o when_o they_o burn_v this_o their_o sacrament_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la do_v command_n it_o to_o be_v burn_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v burn_v and_o convert_v into_o ash_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o be_v glorify_v be_v impassable_a nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o of_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ash_n engender_v of_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v can_v not_o be_v engender_v but_o of_o another_o substance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o common_o be_v say_v the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o it_o follow_v then_o albeit_o it_o grieve_v they_o &_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v burn_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o also_o when_o the_o priest_n devide_v the_o host_n into_o three_o part_n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o devide_v some_o say_v they_o be_v accident_n without_o subject_n to_z other_o this_o answer_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a because_o not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o substance_n which_o have_v quantity_n be_v part_v therefore_o say_v they_o that_o nothing_o be_v part_v this_o people_n think_v we_o to_o be_v block_n and_o fool_n they_o will_v make_v we_o as_o they_o say_v deal_v cielo_fw-it cebolla_fw-it to_o believe_v thing_n impossible_a free_a shall_v they_o be_v from_o all_o these_o absurdity_n will_v they_o with_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n confess_v true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o which_o bread_n and_o of_o which_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v be_v engender_v those_o thing_n before_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o worm_n and_o ash_n be_v engender_v and_o make_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o accident_n which_o have_v not_o other_o be_v but_o do_v remain_v in_o some_o subject_n and_o by_o a_o miracle_n say_v they_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
sacramental_a vomit_n and_o the_o more_o to_o honour_v it_o four_o light_a taper_n they_o place_v upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o tomb_n this_o do_v the_o novice_n be_v command_v to_o sing_v all_o that_o day_n the_o verse_n of_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v sing_v upon_o that_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o begin_v tantum_n ergo_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la veneremur_fw-la cerni_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v worship_n we_o thâ—n_v with_o bow_a knee_n this_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n better_a shall_v they_o have_v say_v this_o vomit_n of_o a_o pocky_a father_n they_o sing_v also_o the_o anthem_n of_o the_o same_o day_n o_o sacrum_n convivium_fw-la o_o holy_a banquet_n but_o how_o holy_a soever_o they_o say_v it_o be_v there_o be_v none_o albeit_o some_o thereto_o exhort_v the_o rest_n that_o will_v taste_v it_o nor_o put_v it_o into_o his_o body_n for_o after_o the_o book_n of_o de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o best_a remedy_n be_v this_o that_o in_o such_o case_n can_v be_v take_v since_o among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o dare_v to_o eat_v it_o needful_a it_o be_v another_o shift_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a wise_n they_o can_v gather_v they_o up_o that_o holy_a vomit_n and_o very_o curious_o daub_v the_o ground_n where_o it_o have_v fall_v the_o subprior_n then_o for_o that_o he_o prior_n be_v from_o home_n array_v himself_o in_o holy_a ornament_n and_o with_o light_a taper_n carry_v the_o vomit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o procession_n some_o sing_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v other_o and_o thief_z be_v the_o most_o holy_a frantic_v and_o great_a hypocrite_n sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o the_o moestful_a spectacle_n that_o they_o see_v which_o much_o mar_v the_o feast_n the_o vomit_n thus_o carry_v to_o the_o church_n a_o new_a deliberation_n be_v needful_a what_o therewith_o shall_v to_o be_v do_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a be_v that_o this_o vomit_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n god_n &_o such_o ash_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o el_fw-es sagrario_n the_o sanctuary_n all_o which_o be_v do_v as_o in_o their_o book_n de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v command_v so_o that_o the_o papist_n conclude_v themselves_o their_o god_n to_o be_v burn_v their_o god_n i_o call_v it_o for_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o any_o form_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n or_o of_o wine_n shall_v be_v see_v all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v digest_v as_o be_v not_o that_o when_o the_o pocky_a father_n vomit_v it_o up_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v recite_v the_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o friar_n dominicke_n cause_n with_o their_o sacrament_n vomit_v and_o burn_v now_o will_v we_o declare_v another_o which_o one_o which_o be_v present_a and_o a_o eyewitness_n tell_v i_o that_o happen_v to_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n but_o not_o so_o loathsome_a as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o covent_n de_fw-fr alta_fw-la vila_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v a_o ancient_a friar_n call_v friar_n antonio_n de_fw-fr contron_n who_o for_o his_o recreation_n have_v nourish_v up_o a_o chough_n and_o have_v teach_v she_o to_o fly_v up_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o to_o eat_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n when_o the_o friar_n one_o sabbath_n of_o the_o advent_a in_o the_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o threescore_o seventeen_o year_n be_v say_v the_o high_a mass_n in_o the_o say_a covent_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n that_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_n shall_v worship_v the_o same_o the_o chough_n which_o then_o hop_v to_o and_o fro_o see_v the_o host_n and_o suppose_v that_o her_o master_n show_v she_o something_o to_o give_v she_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pull_v down_o his_o host_n and_o the_o chough_n remain_v there_o watch_v if_o her_o master_n shall_v mock_v she_o with_o any_o thing_n again_o while_o the_o chough_n thus_o await_v behold_v when_o the_o friar_n the_o second_o time_n show_v the_o host_n over_o his_o shoulder_n the_o chough_n see_v it_o immediate_o leap_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o her_o master_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o flight_n parch_a upon_o a_o beam_n in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o hear_v the_o mass_n see_v this_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v unto_o she_o but_o she_o will_v neither_o answer_v nor_o come_v down_o for_o she_o be_v busy_v with_o her_o breakfast_n which_o as_o she_o think_v her_o master_n have_v give_v she_o when_o good_a word_n nought_o avayl_v they_o begin_v to_o throw_v stone_n and_o cudgel_n at_o she_o until_o they_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o now_o have_v she_o eat_v all_o the_o host_n a_o few_o crumb_n except_v which_o have_v fall_v down_o from_o she_o and_o note_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n every_o small_a cromme_n be_v god_n they_o take_v the_o poor_a chough_n and_o take_v do_v sentence_v she_o to_o be_v burn_v till_o she_o be_v convert_v into_o ash_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o her_o ash_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o vomit_n of_o the_o pocky_a father_n into_o so_o many_o strange_a thing_n cause_v transubstantiation_n our_o adversary_n to_o fall_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o mouse_n the_o worm_n the_o chicken_n the_o chough_n etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o manifest_v the_o deceit_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o leave_v to_o be_v deceive_v let_v they_o well_o note_v what_o here_o we_o will_v say_v and_o this_o it_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o creature_n may_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o other_o that_o have_v not_o those_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v beast_n these_o creature_n without_o use_n of_o reason_n eat_v only_a bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n eat_v they_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n bread_n much_o less_o do_v they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v they_o neither_o rejoice_v nor_o be_v sad_a man_n which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v two_o fold_n some_o do_v worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o unworthy_o they_o that_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v those_o which_o do_v not_o examine_v their_o conscience_n nor_o prove_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o receive_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o holy_a suppeâ—_n present_v unto_o they_o johannem_fw-la or_o to_o receive_v the_o idol_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o mass_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n such_o as_o these_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o it_o be_v give_v they_o but_o receive_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o for_o their_o condemnation_n and_o not_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o satan_n enter_v in_o and_o possess_v they_o as_o after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o sop_n he_o enter_v into_o and_o possess_v judas_n such_o as_o these_o do_v no_o way_n receive_v christ_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v show_v when_o we_o prove_v the_o wicked_a not_o to_o receive_v christ_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n bread_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o judas_n they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v they_o which_o examine_v their_o conscience_n how_o they_o stand_v towards_o their_o god_n and_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n the_o which_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o call_v prove_v of_o himself_o and_o find_v themselves_o faulty_a &_o imperfect_a do_v humble_a themselves_o before_o god_n repent_v &_o withal_o their_o hart_n crave_v pardon_n &_o mercy_n this_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o their_o condemnation_n but_o their_o salvation_n for_o christ_n do_v
negligence_n &_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n do_v institute_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n which_o he_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o of_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o shed_v in_o his_o passion_n which_o sacrament_n he_o will_v shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o memorial_n of_o all_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o &_o of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o to_o wit_n as_o you_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n you_o shall_v do_v it_o say_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o one_o only_a time_n be_v christ_n offer_v and_o by_o this_o only_a offering_n he_o obtain_v for_o we_o a_o general_a pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v we_o shall_v always_o remember_v this_o benefit_n and_o to_o help_v our_o memory_n do_v he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o will_v we_o not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n in_o our_o life_n receive_v it_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v declare_v but_o most_o large_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chap._n he_o begin_v also_o to_o entreat_v thereof_o he_o be_v we_o then_o saint_n peul_n declare_v how_o christ_n celebrate_v his_o holy_a supper_n wherein_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n 23_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v saint_n paul_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v then_o a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n for_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v celebrate_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o institute_v therein_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o order_n that_o jesus_n christ_n use_v in_o celebrate_v of_o it_o hold_v his_o apostle_n as_o often_o as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o same_o this_o self_n same_o order_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n albeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o before_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v satan_n envy_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o this_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o alter_v it_o add_v thereto_o many_o thing_n touch_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o the_o thousand_o year_n pass_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n with_o fury_n he_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o advance_v a_o idol_n make_v of_o dough_n make_v between_o two_o iron_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o if_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o in_o all_o this_o time_n of_o so_o great_a ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v say_v do_v never_o utter_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o he_o raise_v up_o some_o true_a prophet_n some_o holy_a man_n or_o man_n that_o with_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o nor_o account_v of_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o they_o thrust_v their_o life_n reprove_v the_o world_n because_o through_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sell_v this_o so_o horrible_a idolatry_n but_o particular_o in_o these_o our_o time_n have_v the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n raise_v up_o very_o many_o learned_a &_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v simple_a poor_a man_n have_v with_o great_a zeal_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v enchant_v &_o bewitch_v with_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o have_v god_n bless_v the_o labour_n of_o these_o man_n as_o he_o bless_v in_o time_n past_a the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v &_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o missa_fw-la or_o mass_n the_o breaden_a god_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o have_v eftsoon_o restore_v the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o night_n before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v celebrate_v with_o his_o disciple_n they_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v let_v they_o see_v and_o they_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v they_o hear_v that_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o we_o say_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o order_n hold_v in_o our_o church_n which_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v in_o our_o time_n reform_v when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v harken_v then_o o_o spain_n what_o in_o thy_o own_o language_n i_o speak_v that_o small_a and_o great_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v understand_v i_o the_o form_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n before_o the_o supper_n be_v celebratae_fw-la the_o minister_n do_v warn_v the_o people_n that_o each_o one_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v it_o worthy_o and_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v meet_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v be_v that_o youth_n which_o have_v now_o attain_a to_o year_n of_o discretion_n do_v not_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v it_o before_o they_o he_o well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n three_o if_o therebe_n any_o stranger_n or_o new_a comer_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o religion_n that_o they_o come_v &_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v particular_o in_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o know_v &_o the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o same_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n touch_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o mystery_n or_o if_o need_v require_v his_o whole_a sermon_n treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n what_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mystery_n will_v say_v &_o give_v to_o understand_v and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o after_o that_o the_o minister_n have_v public_o pray_v he_o say_v the_o general_a confession_n &_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v to_o witness_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o all_o will_v live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o christian_a religion_n the_o table_n be_v prepare_v &_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n upon_o it_o he_o thus_o aloud_o speak_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o jesus_n christ_n do_v institute_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a supper_n according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n declare_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v before_o recite_v the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o we_o have_v hear_v brethren_n how_o the_o lord_n celebrate_v the_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o stranger_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o follow_v therefore_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o name_n &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o excommunicate_v all_o idolater_n blasphemer_n contempner_n of_o god_n heretic_n &_o all_o schismatic_n which_o make_v sect_n a_o part_n to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o perjure_a person_n all_o that_o be_v
the_o monastery_n and_o cause_v the_o say_a prioress_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o demand_v of_o she_o how_o that_o business_n pass_v she_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v because_o man_n shall_v esteem_v her_o holy_a she_o have_v paint_v the_o wound_n on_o her_o hand_n and_o that_o ordinary_o she_o so_o do_v and_o that_o that_o of_o the_o side_n she_o have_v only_o do_v thrice_o with_o a_o knife_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o comb_n box_n once_o when_o she_o publish_v that_o the_o say_v wound_n be_v make_v another_o time_n at_o a_o visitation_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n of_o their_o order_n the_o last_o this_o which_o now_o be_v do_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pen._n and_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o her_o head_n she_o make_v prick_v herself_o with_o a_o knife_n and_o make_v the_o blood_n to_o issue_v forth_o and_o that_o this_o she_o have_v do_v six_o or_o seven_o time_n be_v demand_v how_o she_o imprint_v in_o the_o clothes_n the_o five_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v say_v she_o of_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o side_n she_o answer_v that_o she_o careful_o take_v certain_a holland_n clothes_n and_o paint_v they_o with_o blood_n and_o when_o they_o give_v she_o some_o to_o touch_v the_o wound_n which_o she_o feign_v in_o her_o side_n she_o cut_v they_o before_o those_o which_o give_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o which_o she_o have_v and_o put_v they_o upon_o her_o breast_n and_o draw_v four_o and_o give_v they_o those_o which_o she_o have_v paint_v be_v demand_v when_o the_o moor_n captain_n of_o they_o resident_a in_o this_o city_n of_o lisbon_n and_o have_v be_v viceroy_n of_o biquinos_n come_v to_o see_v she_o how_o print_v she_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o little_a cloth_n which_o she_o give_v he_o she_o answer_v because_o she_o see_v that_o the_o moor_n do_v mark_v she_o she_o draw_v a_o little_a the_o curtain_n of_o the_o lettife_a window_n feign_v that_o for_o shame_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v she_o put_v the_o cloth_n upon_o her_o breast_n she_o take_v out_o of_o her_o comb_n box_n a_o knife_n and_o so_o ptick_v her_o finger_n that_o it_o bleed_v and_o paint_v therewith_o the_o same_o cloth_n and_o afterwards_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n and_o begin_v to_o strain_v the_o same_o before_o they_o all_o and_o draw_v it_o out_o imprint_v with_o blood_n and_o all_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o side_n be_v demand_v how_o she_o have_v put_v those_o drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o rotchet_n of_o â—he_n pope_n collector_n she_o answer_v that_o the_o collector_n persuade_v she_o to_o put_v some_o blood_n of_o her_o wound_n upon_o the_o say_a rotchet_n at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o chance_v to_o have_v a_o blister_n on_o her_o hand_n she_o take_v it_o away_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o blood_n issue_v and_o therewith_o rub_v she_o her_o hand_n in_o the_o rotchet_n and_o it_o remain_v die_v with_o blood_n be_v demand_v how_o she_o lift_v up_o herself_o and_o how_o the_o nun_n see_v she_o many_o time_n to_o shine_v in_o her_o cell_n she_o answer_v that_o she_o kindle_v in_o a_o chase_a dish_n a_o fire_n with_o small_a light_n and_o put_v before_o it_o a_o look_a glass_n and_o that_o the_o light_a stroke_n upon_o the_o glass_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o glass_n glimpse_v in_o her_o face_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o she_o put_v her_o foot_n upon_o chapin_n or_o woman_n shoe_n other_o time_n upon_o timber_n which_o she_o have_v purposely_o provide_v whereupon_o she_o so_o sit_v that_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n demand_v that_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n how_o she_o dare_v every_o day_n to_o communicate_v she_o answer_v she_o ever_o trust_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v draw_v she_o in_o time_n to_o repentance_n and_o hereof_o she_o crave_v mercy_n of_o the_o foresay_a lord_n this_o notwithstanding_o they_o proceed_v to_o take_v further_a information_n wherein_o the_o nun_n declare_v that_o she_o be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o chapter_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o a_o place_n make_v by_o her_o side_n as_o though_o some_o man_n shall_v sit_v there_o demand_v of_o she_o for_o what_o purpose_n she_o do_v that_o she_o say_v see_v you_o not_o that_o our_o father_n saint_n dominicke_n come_v thither_o and_o there_o sit_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o omit_v the_o foresay_a process_n see_v by_o the_o foresay_a lord_n and_o the_o offence_n which_o thereof_o redound_v against_o the_o prioress_n the_o six_o of_o the_o instant_a month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o 1588._o year_n they_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o she_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n in_o this_o city_n from_o whence_o they_o command_v to_o carry_v she_o and_o in_o her_o presence_n be_v publish_v and_o read_v the_o sentence_n which_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v and_o afterward_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o say_a month_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o this_o city_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a mass_n with_o a_o high_a and_o audible_a voice_n be_v publish_v whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o through_o only_a zeal_n that_o man_n shall_v deem_v her_o holy_a all_o that_o to_o be_v and_o have_v be_v feign_v and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o nor_o invocate_v the_o devil_n they_o adjudge_v she_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o in_o five_o year_n she_o may_v not_o be_v confess_v nor_o communicate_v except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o three_o feast_n in_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o jubilee_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v neither_o bear_v veil_n nor_o habit_n nor_o have_v any_o active_a or_o passive_a voice_n in_o the_o chapter_n nor_o be_v elect_v to_o any_o office_n and_o that_o for_o five_o year_n she_o shall_v eat_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o fragment_n remain_v may_v not_o to_o any_o no_o not_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v give_v but_o burn_v and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o dine_a place_n she_o shall_v lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o nun_n may_v pass_v over_o she_o and_o that_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n they_o shall_v give_v her_o discipline_n while_o the_o psalm_n of_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la last_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v carry_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 25_o league_n upward_o the_o river_n teiâ—_n where_o she_o shall_v be_v include_v in_o a_o cell_n and_o not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o cell_n but_o at_o the_o massetime_n and_o cannonicall_a hour_n and_o that_o she_o may_v talk_v with_o no_o nun_n one_o except_v which_o the_o prioress_n of_o that_o monastery_n shall_v appoint_v she_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o her_o picture_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o annunciada_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o that_o no_o after_o sign_n remain_v there_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o small_a clothes_n with_o the_o five_o wound_n &_o other_o her_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o provisor_fw-la or_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o be_v to_o appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o now_o to_o advise_v all_o those_o that_o true_o desire_v to_o serve_v christ_n of_o who_o name_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o will_v live_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o law_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n some_o note_n and_o consideration_n will_v i_o here_o make_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o holy_a nun_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o ten_o instruction_n draw_v by_o lusignan_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n missive_a it_o be_v good_a to_o show_v how_o false_a they_o be_v all_o in_o general_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a for_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o dream_n false_a miracle_n illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o imagination_n of_o a_o curse_a hypocrite_n which_o feign_v herself_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n have_v they_o any_o foundation_n but_o see_v our_o adversary_n by_o public_a sentence_n have_v condemn_v all_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n concern_v the_o holiness_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o nun_n to_o be_v false_a feign_a and_o hypocritical_o do_v i_o will_v not_o pain_v myself_o to_o prove_v their_o falsehood_n only_o i_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o will_v prove_v their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o seek_v
formosus_fw-la money_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o choose_v the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 895._o the_o 14._o sisme_n sergius_n 3_o boniface_n 6._o stephen_n 6._o a_o cruel_a pope_n sergius_n 3_o do_v yet_o entreat_v he_o worse_o pope_n against_o pope_n &_o council_n against_o council_n romanus_n 10._o pope_n in_o 1_o year_n sergius_n be_v 3_o time_n pope_n sâ—_n also_o be_v afterward_o benedicâ—_n 9_o the_o 15._o sisme_n anno_fw-la 897._o benedict_n 4._o platina_n call_v the_o pope_n monster_n leo_fw-la 5._o christopher_n sergius_n 3_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o a_o cruel_a pope_n that_o which_o 3._o pope_n approve_v 2._o pope_n condemn_v 897._o anastasius_n â—_o thes_n 2_o 9_o anno._n 913._o lando_n john_n 11._o a_o whore_n make_v her_o lover_n pope_n leo_fw-la 6._o poison_n stephen_n 7._o 930._o poison_a john_n 12._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n govern_v by_o a_o whore_n 935._o john_n 13._o a_o most_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a man_n the_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o council_n of_o enormous_a abomination_n john_n 13._o depose_v in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n leo._n 8._o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v crown_v in_o rome_n anno_fw-la 964._o the_o husband_n find_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o kill_v he_o the_o 16._o cisme_n benedict_n 5._o leo_fw-la 8._o once_o again_o pope_n the_o emperor_n choose_v the_o pope_n pope_n against_o pope_n anno_fw-la 965._o john_n 14._o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o bell_n of_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v baptize_v anno_fw-la 972._o donus_n 2._o benedict_n 6._o a_o notable_a villain_n anno_fw-la 954._o the_o 17._o sisme_n boniface_n 7._o a_o cruel_a pope_n john_n 15._o cruelty_n anno_fw-la 976._o john_n 16_o anno_fw-la 995._o john_n 17._o gregory_n 5._o 18_o sisme_n anno_fw-la 996_o john_n 18._o the_o pope_n eye_n pull_v out_o 7._o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n anno_fw-la 998._o sylvester_n 2._o a_o enchanter_n the_o devil_n deceive_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o mass_n john_n 19_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n institute_v by_o john_n 19_o cardinal_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n lose_v their_o voice_n anno_fw-la 1003._o john_n 20._o 18_o pope_n enchanter_n in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n increase_v purgatory_n anno_fw-la 1009._o poison_n sergius_n 4._o a_o enchanter_n prognostication_n anno_fw-la 1012._o benedict_n 8._o a_o enchanter_n theophilact_n a_o enchanter_n the_o 19_o sisme_n anno_fw-la 1024._o purgatory_n confirm_v with_o false_a apparition_n anno_fw-la 1024._o john_n â—21_n a_o enchanter_n the_o pope_n a_o lay_n man_n anno._n 1032._o benedict_n 9_o a_o enchanter_n the_o popesold_a his_o popedom_n for_o 1500._o â—_o gregory_n 6._o a_o fearful_a figure_n cardinal_n anno_fw-la 1034._o sylvester_n 3._o the_o 20._o sisme_n of_o three_o pope_n together_o in_o rome_n gregory_n 6._o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n wherein_o three_o pope_n be_v depose_v clement_n 2._o benedict_n 9_o be_v 3._o time_n pope_n as_o be_v also_o before_o he_o sergius_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1045._o clement_n 2._o poison_n damasus_n 2._o the_o custom_n to_o make_v pope_n poison_n six_o pope_n one_o after_o another_o poison_v the_o emperor_n make_v the_o pope_n leo_fw-la 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beringarius_n poison_n anno_fw-la 1054._o victor_n 2._o poison_n stephen_n 10._o poison_n anno_fw-la 1058._o benedict_n 10_o anno_fw-la 1059._o nicholas_n 2._o the_o 21._o sisme_n can._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la pecunia_fw-la 76._o do_v a_o decree_n evil_o observe_v 1061._o poison_n alexander_n 2._o honorius_n 2._o 22_o sisme_n 1061_o the_o cardinal_n only_o choose_v the_o pope_n &_o none_o but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o election_n poison_n gregory_n 7._o a_o curse_a enchanter_n a_o tyrannical_a enthronization_n the_o pope_n a_o seditious_a heretic_n etc._n etc._n a_o notable_a villainy_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n burn_v the_o sacrament_n this_o maud_n leave_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n to_o the_o pope_n read_v the_o like_a history_n in_o alexander_n 3._o of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o pope_n err_v the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n one_o pope_n a_o heretic_n canonize_v another_o heretic_n pope_n by_o another_o pope_n condemn_v transubstant_n clement_n 3._o the_o 23._o sisme_n anno_fw-la 1080._o anno_fw-la 1086._o 1101_o pascal_n 2._o a_o cruel_a pope_n who_o burn_v another_o pope_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 26._o the_o romish_a office_n but_o not_o the_o gothish_n burn_v victor_n 3._o poison_n in_o the_o chalice_n vrban_n 2._o a_o heretic_n one_o pope_n excommunicate_v another_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n primate_n of_o spain_n anno_fw-la 1099._o pascal_n 2._o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n cruelty_n a_o cruel_a pope_n the_o emperor_n take_v the_o pope_n templar_n a_o cruel_a pope_n anno_fw-la 1118._o gelasius_n 2._o two_o pope_n gregory_n 8._o the_o 24._o sisme_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n 1119._o calistus_n 2._o compostella_n a_o archbishoppricke_n anno_fw-la 1124._o honorius_n 2._o celestine_n 2._o the_o 25._o sisme_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o hypocrisy_n matth._n 13._o 4_o anno_fw-la 1130._o innocent_n 2._o anacletus_fw-la two_o pope_n the_o 26._o sisme_n anno_fw-la 1143._o lucius_z 2._o the_o roman_n limit_v the_o pope_n a_o popish_a subtlety_n the_o pope_n stone_v for_o his_o tyranny_n 1145._o eugenius_n 3_o the_o first_o king_n of_o portugal_n anastasius_n 4._o poison_n in_o the_o chalice_n adrian_z 4._o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o emperor_n hold_v not_o the_o stirrup_n as_o he_o ought_v the_o emperor_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n kill_v with_o a_o fly_n ireland_n anno_fw-la 1159._o alexander_n 3_o a_o devilish_a pope_n victor_n 4._o the_o 27._o sisme_n anno_fw-la 1159._o the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n a_o stratagem_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n fly_v in_o a_o cook_n habit_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n with_o the_o sea_n the_o pope_n tread_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n psal_n 91._o 13._o blasphemy_n and_o tyranny_n waldenses_n anno_fw-la 1181._o lucius_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1185._o vrban_n 3._o anno_fw-la 1187._o jerusalem_n take_v by_o the_o moor_n gregory_n 8._o clement_n 3._o the_o dane_n will_v have_v their_o priest_n marry_v anno_fw-la 1191._o celestine_n 3_o a_o nun_n marry_v with_o the_o pope_n licence_n cicilia_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o vespurg_n against_o the_o roman_a court._n anno_fw-la 1198._o innecent_a 3._o a_o stout_a pope_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o treason_n auricular_a conconfession_n impose_v by_o innocent_a 3._o the_o cup_n forbid_v to_o the_o laiety_n image_n that_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o pope_n command_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n a_o littlebell_n and_o light_v carry_v before_o the_o sacrament_n anno_fw-la 1216._o honorius_n 3_o the_o civil_a law_n not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o paris_n the_o bishop_n burn_v in_o his_o kitchen_n the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1227._o gregory_n 9_o a_o cruel_a and_o lie_a pope_n toll_v of_o the_o bell_n at_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_n and_o elevation_n decretal_n decree_n cannon_n dogma_fw-la mandatum_fw-la santion_n sextus_n clementines_n extravagant_n quodlibet_n anno_fw-la 1241._o celestinus_fw-la 4._o poison_n poison_n innocent_a 4._o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v poison_v petr._n de_fw-fr vinea_fw-la preacher_n preach_v against_o the_o pope_n hat_n cloak_n &_o trap_a horse_n transnbstantiation_n &_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n anno_fw-la 1254._o alexander_n william_n de_fw-fr amor_fw-la against_o the_o beg_a friar_n a_o double_a heart_a pope_n anno_fw-la 1262._o vrban_n 4._o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la at_o request_n of_o a_o woman_n institute_v anno_fw-la 1264._o anno_fw-la 1265._o clement_n 5._o a_o cruel_a pope_n sicilia_n pray_v to_o pope_n 40000._o ducat_n for_o tribute_n naples_n french_a anno_fw-la 1270._o a_o most_o great_a vacation_n cregorie_n 10._o anno_fw-la 1273._o the_o grecian_n 12._o time_n approve_v and_o as_o often_o revoke_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n anno_fw-la 1276._o innocent_a 5._o the_o first_o beg_v friar_n that_o be_v make_v pope_n adrian_z 5._o john_n 12._o anno_fw-la 1277._o nichalas_n 3_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o conclave_n what_o one_o pope_n do_v another_o undo_v anno_fw-la 1281._o martin_n 4._o don_n pedro_n excommunicate_v the_o sicilian_n evensong_n anno_fw-la 1215._o honorius_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1288._o nicholas_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1292._o a_o great_a vacation_n of_o the_o popedom_n celestine_n 5._o the_o pope_n that_o shall_v speak_v of_o reformation_n shall_v not_o long_o live_v boniface_n 8._o a_o notable_a history_n declare_v what_o religion_n have_v the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1295._o boniface_n 8._o curse_a and_o proud_a the_o history_n show_v what_o account_v the_o pope_n make_v of_o
that_o the_o image_n do_v weep_v laugh_v 12._o sweat_n and_o do_v other_o great_a miracle_n moses_n declare_v that_o when_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o people_n the_o people_n hard_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n but_o they_o see_v no_o figure_n save_v only_o a_o voice_n what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v hereby_o the_o same_o moses_n there_o declare_v take_v good_a heed_n then_o to_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o see_v no_o figure_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o nor_o make_v you_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o common_a edition_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v say_v ne_fw-fr fortè_fw-la decepti_fw-la faciatis_fw-la vobis_fw-la sculptam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la aut_fw-la imaginem_fw-la masculi_fw-la vel_fw-la feminae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v least_o be_v deceive_v you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o grave_a similitude_n or_o image_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n let_v our_o adversary_n behold_v if_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o image_n of_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v not_o against_o the_o express_a comanndement_n of_o god_n idolatry_n but_o that_o to_o make_v they_o or_o not_o to_o make_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o ought_v the_o good_a magistrate_n see_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n commit_v to_o forbid_v image_n and_o break_v they_o notwithstanding_o imitate_v therein_o the_o holy_a king_n ezechiah_n 8._o that_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o appear_v read_v the_o chapter_n see_v if_o our_o adversary_n adorn_v their_o image_n with_o flower_n with_o garland_n with_o crown_n deck_v they_o cloth_z they_o gird_v they_o hang_v upon_o they_o purse_n light_a taper_n candle_n and_o lamp_n before_o they_o perfume_n incense_n carry_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n in_o procession_n kneel_v before_o they_o and_o in_o their_o necessity_n crave_v help_v and_o succour_v of_o they_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n recite_v to_o baruc_n in_o his_o 6._o chap._n and_o thou_o shall_v full_o see_v the_o same_o that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n italy_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n what_o shall_v be_v if_o that_o good_a king_n ezechiah_n now_o live_v what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o these_o image_n that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n break_v and_o bray_v they_o in_o piece_n our_o adversary_n excuse_n the_o matter_n the_o same_o may_v the_o israelite_n also_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v so_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o excuse_n the_o good_a king_n break_v it_o and_o think_v not_o that_o this_o serpent_n set_v up_o on_o high_a which_o ezechias_n break_v be_v of_o small_a signification_n know_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o place_v as_o a_o ensign_n which_o all_o those_o may_v follow_v that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n even_o as_o those_o which_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cute_v of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n so_o they_o which_o behold_v christ_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v no_o less_o heal_v of_o their_o spiritual_a infirmity_n this_o be_v not_o i_o but_o saint_n johns_n interpretation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 14._o although_o this_o serpent_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o with_o so_o high_a a_o signification_n as_o saint_n john_n give_v it_o make_v it_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o it_o have_v so_o many_o year_n remain_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o ezekiah_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o good_a king_n see_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n that_o burn_v incense_v to_o it_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o break_v it_o this_o good_a zeal_n of_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 18._o 3._o these_o word_n be_v use_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o until_o that_o time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n burn_v incense_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o call_v it_o nehustan_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n will_v god_n the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a king_n will_v imitate_v the_o holy_a zeal_n of_o this_o good_a king_n will_v god_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v true_o inform_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n what_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o miracle_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o they_o but_o o_o grief_n that_o the_o old_a proverb_n in_o our_o day_n be_v verify_v sease_n milagro_n y_fw-es hagado_fw-it el_fw-es diablo_fw-mi a_o miracle_n it_o be_v and_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o will_v god_n they_o will_v take_v count_n of_o the_o great_a riches_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o image_n oh_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o romiste_n excuse_v they_o image_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n say_v they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o image_n be_v another_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v idol_n and_o permittteh_a image_n that_o the_o idol_n be_v a_o abomination_n but_o not_o a_o image_n that_o they_o detest_v idol_n and_o honour_n image_n let_v we_o now_o prove_v this_o their_o distinction_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n to_o be_v vain_a god_n exod._n 20._o 4._o signify_v &_o deut._n 5_o 8._o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o pesel_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o this_o word_n pesel_n be_v pesel_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n derive_v of_o the_o verb_n pasal_n that_o be_v to_o engrave_v carve_v &_o hew_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v as_o think_v the_o grecian_n that_o only_a pesel_n which_o be_v a_o carve_a picture_n statue_n or_o grave_a image_n be_v only_o forbid_v god_n present_o add_v temuna_n that_o be_v any_o figure_n form_n shape_n or_o paint_a image_n he_o then_o forbid_v grave_v carve_a hew_v or_o paint_a image_n and_o command_v we_o not_o to_o worship_n nor_o do_v reverence_n to_o they_o call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v idol_n or_o image_n idol_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o latin_a be_v simulachrum_fw-la or_o imago_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la or_o imago_fw-la be_v that_o which_o in_o spanish_a we_o call_v imagen_n these_o four_o word_n pesel_n eidolon_n simulachrum_fw-la and_o imagen_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o of_o oneself_o signification_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v hebrew_n the_o second_o greek_n the_o three_o latin_a and_o the_o four_o spanish_n 19_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n as_o note_v erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 8._o chap._n for_o idolum_fw-la ever_o read_v simulachrum_fw-la lactantius_n derive_v simulachrun_n of_o simulando_fw-la eidolon_n of_o eidos_n asmuch_o to_o say_n as_o appearance_n or_o show_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o person_n &_o be_v none_o it_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o david_n in_o the_o 115._o psalm_n do_v lively_o depaint_v they_o let_v our_o adversary_n behold_v if_o their_o image_n have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n saint_n augustin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o 31._o origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n tract_n contra_fw-la demetrianum_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n aquinus_n thomas_n aquinus_n that_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o dominickes_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o idolum_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la as_o note_v erasmus_n in_o the_o place_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v simulachrum_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o some_o natural_a thing_n but_o idolum_fw-la be_v si_fw-mi corpori_fw-la humano_fw-la addatur_fw-la caput_fw-la equinum_fw-la to_o